mother_n who_o only_o seem_v to_o overtop_v he_o he_o begin_v therefore_o to_o beat_v into_o the_o king_n head_n who_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o soft_a nature_a prince_n how_o hard_o a_o hand_n his_o mother_n have_v hold_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o live_v in_o normandy_n how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o his_o brother_n come_v to_o his_o death_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o she_o and_o earl_n godwyn_n and_o last_o that_o she_o use_v the_o company_n of_o alwyn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n more_o familiar_o than_o be_v for_o her_o honour_n the_o king_n unadvised_o credit_v these_o tale_n without_o debate_v the_o matter_n seize_v upon_o all_o her_o good_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o prison_n in_o the_o nunnery_n of_o warewell_o banish_a earl_n godwyn_n and_o his_o son_n and_o command_v alwyn_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o winchester_n the_o queen_n make_v the_o best_a friend_n she_o can_v to_o be_v call_v to_o her_o answer_n but_o the_o archbishop_n so_o possess_v the_o king_n that_o other_o trial_n of_o her_o innocency_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v than_o this_o she_o must_v walk_v over_o nine_o ploughshare_n red_a hot_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n if_o either_o she_o perform_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o purgation_n or_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o hurt_n she_o and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v esteem_v guilty_a if_o otherwise_o the_o archbishop_n be_v content_a to_o undergo_v such_o punishment_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v endure_v this_o purgation_n the_o queen_n perform_v and_o acquit_v herself_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o crime_n object_v the_o king_n great_o bewail_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n on_o his_o knee_n restore_v she_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o good_n and_o former_a place_n and_o to_o make_v some_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v will_v needs_o be_v whip_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a and_o receive_v three_o stripe_n from_o his_o mother_n who_o clear_o forgive_v and_o forget_v the_o wrong_n do_v she_o emma_n and_o alwin_n to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a give_v each_o of_o they_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n swithins_n nine_o manor_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o nine_o ploughshare_n this_o gift_n the_o king_n confirm_v and_o give_v two_o of_o his_o own_o the_o archbishop_n doubt_v the_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n under_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n keep_v himself_o at_o dover_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v how_o the_o world_n go_v as_o well_o know_v england_n will_v be_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o he_o get_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o gemetica_fw-la where_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o and_o there_o short_o die_v bp._n godw._n p._n 70._o upon_o the_o flight_n of_o robert_n gemeticensis_n stigand_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o archbishopric_n without_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o with_o it_o hold_v winchester_n raise_v the_o kentishman_n at_o saxon_n comb_n who_o carry_v green_a bough_n in_o their_o hand_n william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o easy_o grant_v the_o kentishman_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o ancient_a law_n but_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o the_o archbishop_n by_o who_o he_o will_v not_o be_v crown_v and_o against_o who_o he_o underhand_o procure_v legate_n from_o rome_n who_o deprive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v likewise_o clap_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o winchester_n and_o hardly_o use_v even_o well_o near_o famish_v which_o usage_n be_v to_o make_v he_o confess_v where_o his_o treasure_n lay_v but_o he_o protest_v with_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v no_o money_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n a_o little_a key_n be_v find_v about_o his_o neck_n the_o lock_n whereof_o be_v careful_o seek_v out_o show_v a_o note_n or_o direction_n of_o infinite_a treasury_n hide_v under_o ground_n in_o divers_a place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1069._o lanfranck_o descend_v from_o carus_n the_o emperor_n be_v bear_v at_o papia_n in_o lombardy_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o good_a learning_n till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n when_o he_o determine_v to_o travail_v through_o france_n he_o come_v into_o normandy_n robe_v by_o the_o way_n he_o get_v to_o becco_n where_o for_o a_o maintenance_n he_o first_o read_v logic_n afterward_o admit_v to_o be_v monk_n and_o soon_o prior_n when_o he_o be_v call_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o be_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephens_n in_o care_n and_o thence_o by_o the_o say_a duke_n now_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n afford_v his_o pall_n with_o extraordinary_a favour_n for_o at_o his_o first_o come_n he_o rise_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o yield_v he_o that_o honour_n not_o of_o duty_n but_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n he_o govern_v for_o eighteen_o year_n laudable_o save_o one_o action_n which_o be_v this_o persuade_v the_o conqueror_n pass_v by_o his_o elder_a son_n robert_n to_o settle_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n on_o william_n rufus_n who_o afterward_o though_o advance_v by_o he_o banish_v he_o but_o be_v recall_v and_o die_v 1089._o bp._n godwyn_n anselm_n profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o becco_n in_o normandy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v prior_n and_o abbot_n for_o seventeen_o year_n he_o come_v into_o england_n upon_o the_o invitation_n and_o earnest_a design_n of_o hugh_n earl_n of_o chester_n then_o very_o sick_a and_o for_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v entertain_v with_o great_a respect_n by_o all_o king_n rufus_n himself_o beside_o many_o verbal_a favour_n offer_v he_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v void_a four_o year_n very_o hope_v that_o a_o man_n give_v to_o contemplation_n will_v have_v refuse_v it_o but_o anselme_n accept_v and_o the_o king_n will_v have_v retract_v show_v he_o the_o burden_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o call_n but_o anselme_n keep_v his_o hold_n and_o be_v consecrate_v the_o four_o of_o decemb._n 1093._o the_o king_n immediate_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o for_o name_v vrban_a pope_n before_o the_o king_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o charge_v he_o with_o high_a treason_n and_o convene_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n to_o rochingham_n castle_n where_o the_o business_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o king_n they_o all_o forsake_v their_o archbishop_n save_v gundulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o be_v banish_v and_o at_o dover_n plunder_v of_o all_o he_o have_v go_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o lion_n who_o at_o first_o stick_v to_o he_o till_o buy_v by_o rufus_n gold_n he_o desert_v he_o the_o pope_n die_v and_o so_o do_v rufus_n who_o death_n be_v miraculous_o signify_v to_o anselm_n be_v in_o france_n a_o paper_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o chaplain_n no_o man_n know_v how_o in_o which_o be_v write_v gulielmus_fw-la rufus_n occisus_fw-la est_fw-la henry_n the_o first_o recall_v he_o but_o again_o banish_v he_o and_o again_o recall_v he_o and_o he_o die_v at_o canterbury_n april_n 21._o 1109._o bp._n godw._n p._n 80._o henry_n the_o first_o have_v dispose_v bishopric_n and_o give_v investiture_n and_o possession_n by_o delivery_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o ring_n anselm_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v such_o bishop_n or_o to_o repute_v such_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o be_v appeal_v to_o who_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o jot_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o when_o the_o king_n ambassador_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o master_n will_v as_o soon_o lose_v his_o crown_n as_o this_o privilege_n the_o pope_n answer_v yea_o let_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n if_o he_o will_v while_o i_o live_v he_o shall_v never_o appoint_v bishop_n but_o i_o will_v resist_v he_o what_o i_o may_v this_o contention_n cost_v he_o twice_o three_o year_n banishment_n but_o at_o last_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o adela_n countess_n of_o bloys_n the_o king_n sister_n he_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o return_v but_o have_v all_o his_o revenue_n gather_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o his_o estate_n restore_v to_o he_o after_o which_o he_o live_v two_o year_n and_o be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o marry_a clergy_n not_o only_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o monastery_n but_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o promotion_n confiscate_v their_o good_n pronounce_v they_o and_o their_o wife_n adulterer_n and_o force_v all_o that_o enter_v into_o order_n to_o vow_v chastity_n he_o write_v many_o learned_a tract_n and_o be_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n admirable_a in_o honour_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n place_n in_o all_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o own_o right_a foot_n use_v
the_o monastery_n of_o pontiniacâ—_n and_o there_o excommunicate_v his_o suffragan_a bishop_n thence_o the_o king_n by_o threaten_v otherwise_o to_o expel_v all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n out_o of_o high_a kingdom_n get_v he_o banish_v and_o send_v all_o his_o kindred_n and_o well-willer_n out_o of_o england_n becket_n have_v get_v the_o frenchâ—ing_n â—ing_z and_o the_o pope_n to_o back_v he_o but_z lucius_z the_o antipope_n die_v and_o barborossa_n the_o emperor_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o emperor_n treat_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v another_o pope_n which_o the_o pope_n fear_v first_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n friend_n and_o then_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o becket_n which_o after_o two_o or_o three_o attempt_n in_o vain_a becket_n still_o add_v in_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n salvo_n honore_n dei_fw-la which_o the_o king_n just_o dislike_v because_o whatever_o displease_v he_o he_o will_v affirm_v be_v against_o god_n honour_n yet_o at_o last_o be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o arh-bishop_n send_v home_o but_o not_o full_o restore_v till_o he_o behave_v himself_o quiet_o a_o while_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o promise_v but_o contrary_o he_o immediate_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o young_a king_n coronation_n they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o curse_v the_o time_n that_o he_o make_v he_o archbishop_a or_o send_v for_o he_o home_o and_o withal_o add_v that_o it_o be_v his_o chance_n ever_o to_o do_v for_o unthankful_a man_n otherwise_o some_o or_o other_o will_v have_v make_v this_o proud_a priest_n a_o example_n to_o all_o such_o troublesome_a pâ—rturbers_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n four_o knight_n hear_v these_o word_n resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n on_o innocent_n day_n and_o after_o â—hey_n have_v treat_v with_o he_o to_o be_v pliable_a to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o evening_n they_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o step_n go_v up_o to_o the_o choir_n they_o kill_v he_o the_o monk_n immediate_o bury_v his_o body_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a shrine_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n at_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o this_o massacre_n excommunicate_v the_o author_n and_o consenter_n the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v before_o he_o have_v do_v this_o strange_a penance_n first_o he_o shall_v pray_v devout_o at_o the_o shrine_n of_o this_o new_a martyr_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v whip_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n receive_v of_o every_o monk_n one_o lash_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v two_o hundred_o soldier_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o revoke_v the_o declaration_n publish_v at_o clarendon_n that_o original_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o murder_n all_o this_o such_o be_v those_o time_n the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o perform_v bp._n godw._n live_v of_o the_o bps._n p._n 95._o giraldas_n cambrensis_fw-la speak_v concern_v baldwin_n the_o forth_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a monk_n than_o abbot_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o â—ope_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n greet_v he_o thus_o urban_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o most_o fervent_a monk_n the_o zealous_a abbot_n the_o lukewarm_a bishop_n and_o careless_a archbishop_n greeting_n this_o bishop_n will_v needs_o attend_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o die_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o acon_n and_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o soldier_n id._n p._n 100l_n king_n richard_z the_o first_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o leopald_n archduke_n of_o austria_n at_o what_o time_n the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n be_v void_a effectual_o by_o his_o letter_n endeavour_v and_o prevail_v that_o hubert_n walter_n who_o have_v wait_v on_o he_o in_o his_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n may_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a while_o his_o pall_n be_v fetch_v from_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o merton_n and_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n he_o prevail_v for_o a_o quarter_n part_n of_o the_o revenue_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o one_o year_n which_o with_o the_o plate_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n then_o sell_v be_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n ransom_n be_v 150000_o mark_n the_o king_n at_o his_o return_n make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n who_o be_v before_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n want_v no_o authority_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o two_o year_n after_o his_o preferment_n he_o gather_v to_o the_o king_n use_n 1100000_o mark_n devize_v the_o assize_n of_o bread_n weight_n and_o measure_n for_o wine_n oil_n and_o corn_n be_v a_o great_a housekeeper_n buâ—lt_v a_o monastery_n at_o derham_n in_o northfolk_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v wall_v and_o moat_a so_o as_o the_o water_n encompass_v the_o tower_n of_o london_n increase_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o sea_n and_o procure_v divers_a privilege_n to_o it_o build_v a_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n consent_n hardly_o obtain_v and_o that_o not_o without_o this_o express_a condition_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v there_o be_v consecrate_a nor_o abbot_n admit_v nor_o order_n administer_v he_o live_v twelve_o year_n archbishop_n both_o belove_v of_o prince_n and_o people_n blame_v for_o nothing_o but_o ambition_n in_o hold_v so_o many_o place_n of_o power_n which_o temporal_a office_n on_o the_o pope_n command_n he_o lay_v down_o divers_a year_n before_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v july_n 15_o 1205._o id._n p._n 105._o king_n john_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n rejoice_v at_o hubert_n death_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v they_o stand_v in_o some_o awe_n the_o king_n when_o he_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o use_v this_o expression_n methinks_v quoth_v he_o i_o be_o now_o indeed_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o event_n declare_v they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n for_o upon_o a_o difference_n among_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v make_v two_o election_n the_o pope_n void_v both_o impose_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n one_o stephen_n langton_n a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n have_v he_o orderly_o enter_v the_o king_n forbid_v he_o entrance_n into_o england_n the_o pope_n hereon_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o all_o divine_a service_n cease_v except_o baptism_n auricular_a confession_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o such_o as_o lay_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o at_o last_o particular_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n himself_o which_o he_o little_o regard_v till_o he_o perceive_v the_o french_a king_n ready_a to_o invade_v he_o and_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o desert_n he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o resign_v his_o â—rown_n and_o take_v it_o from_o he_o pay_v a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n and_o at_o last_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o monk_n have_v first_o admit_v the_o archbishop_n into_o his_o land_n and_o restore_v he_o his_o revenue_n the_o arch_a bishop_n call_v a_o convocation_n at_o osnias_n whither_o come_v a_o young_a man_n show_v the_o mark_n of_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v accompany_v by_o two_o woman_n whereof_o one_o profess_v herself_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o other_o marry_o magdalen_n but_o this_o counterfeit_n christ_n be_v for_o his_o pain_n real_o crucify_v present_o after_o he_o translate_v the_o bone_n of_o becket_n with_o so_o great_a expense_n at_o the_o solemnity_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o four_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v able_a to_o recover_v the_o debt_n it_o cast_v his_o see_n and_o church_n into_o he_o first_o divide_v the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o account_v they_o and_o die_v july_n the_o nine_o 1228._o bp._n godw._n p._n 108._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o many_o italian_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o best_a benefice_n in_o england_n which_o be_v much_o spit_v at_o certain_a mad_a fellow_n take_v upon_o they_o by_o force_n to_o thresh_v out_o their_o corn_n every_o where_o and_o give_v it_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o
into_o the_o granary_n and_o perceive_v of_o it_o be_v exceed_v angry_a but_o boniface_n pray_v unto_o god_n immediate_o the_o granary_n be_v again_o full_a and_o of_o st._n joscias_n that_o retire_v with_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o sea_n side_n have_v only_o one_o loaf_n which_o be_v beg_v he_o give_v away_o and_o comfort_v his_o companion_n with_o this_o that_o they_o serve_v that_o god_n that_o fedâ—ll_v â—ll_z the_o creature_n and_o behold_v two_o ship_n full_a â—den_n with_o victual_n be_v drive_v ashore_o to_o they_o id._n p._n 366._o simonides_n have_v bury_v a_o dead_a body_n who_o â—e_v find_v on_o the_o shore_n be_v admonish_v by_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sail_v the_o next_o day_n he_o do_v not_o but_o see_v his_o company_n drown_v the_o â—â—me_n simonides_n be_v to_o sup_v in_o a_o house_n ready_a â—o_o fall_v down_o be_v send_v for_o to_o speak_v with_o two_o stranger_n with_o who_o go_v to_o speak_v the_o house_n fall_v down_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o rest_n id._n p._n 369._o boschier_fw-fr relate_v of_o one_o that_o go_v through_o church-yard_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a where_o once_o his_o enemy_n about_o to_o set_v upon_o he_o be_v affright_v away_o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o as_o arm_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o of_o another_o that_o be_v light_v home_o by_o four_o torch_n two_o going_z before_z and_z two_o behind_z who_o have_v bring_v he_o home_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v bosch_n ibid._n p._n 369._o grafton_n report_v that_o he_o see_v the_o cheek_n tooth_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v as_o great_a as_o a_o hen_n egg_n and_o do_v weigh_v ten_o ounce_n the_o scull_n of_o which_o man_n he_o be_v credible_o inform_v will_v hold_v five_o peck_v of_o wheat_n and_o the_o shin_n bone_n be_v six_o foot_n in_o length_n and_o of_o a_o marvelous_a greatness_n grafton_n hist_o p._n 6._o moses_n be_v a_o child_n spurn_v pharaoh_n crown_n the_o magician_n counsel_v pharaoh_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o pharaoh_n daughter_n prevent_v by_o excuse_v he_o as_o do_v through_o childishness_n she_o put_v burn_a coal_n towards_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o lick_v with_o his_o tongue_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o imperfection_n in_o his_o speech_n p._n 24._o king_n athelstan_n with_o a_o stroke_n of_o his_o sword_n cleave_v a_o stone_n a_o ell_n deep_a which_o stand_v near_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbar_n he_o have_v first_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v some_o token_n that_o the_o scot_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o english_a grafton_n p._n 148._o guy_n earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v reveal_v in_o vision_n to_o king_n athelstan_n and_o find_v at_o winchester_n city_n gate_n in_o a_o palmer_n weed_n upon_o the_o king_n entreaty_n he_o encounter_v in_o hide_n mead_n with_o colebrand_n the_o danish_a giant_n and_o then_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o hermitage_n where_o he_o live_v many_o year_n and_o seek_v his_o relief_n at_o his_o wife_n gate_n unknown_a to_o she_o among_o the_o poor_a which_o she_o daily_o serve_v id._n p._n 150._o when_o methuselah_n have_v live_v near_o five_o hundred_o year_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n if_o thou_o will_v for_o yet_o thou_o shall_v live_v five_o hundred_o year_n and_o he_o reply_v for_o so_o little_a time_n as_o five_o hundred_o year_n i_o will_v build_v no_o house_n but_o rest_v under_o tree_n and_o hedge_n and_o so_o sleep_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la part_n 1._o dioclesian_n daughter_n have_v kill_v all_o their_o husband_n be_v put_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o half_a a_o year_n provision_n with_o they_o and_o come_v into_o albion_n where_o accompany_v with_o devil_n they_o bring_v forth_o giant_n oâ—_n who_o be_v gogmagog_n and_o lanherigan_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 1._o rheuben_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n and_o ciborea_n his_o wife_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n his_o mother_n dream_v the_o night_n he_o be_v beget_v that_o she_o shall_v bring_v a_o child_n that_o will_v be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n and_o country_n the_o child_n be_v bear_v they_o put_v he_o into_o a_o vessel_n into_o the_o sea_n which_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o scariot_n and_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o that_o country_n and_o nourish_v as_o her_o own_o but_o after_o for_o kill_v that_o queen_n son_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o pilate_n who_o send_v he_o to_o rheuben_n his_o father_n garden_n for_o apple_n which_o he_o gather_v and_o not_o asâ—ing_v leave_n kill_v his_o father_n that_o resist_v he_o pilate_n give_v judas_fw-la wat_fw-mi rheuben_n have_v and_o ciborea_n his_o mother_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o use_v unkind_o she_o bemoan_v the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o expose_v her_o child_n unto_o the_o sea_n whereby_o judas_n understand_v she_o be_v his_o mother_n at_o which_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n and_o hear_v of_o christ_n preach_v and_o miracle_n follow_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o ease_n be_v entertain_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o prove_v his_o betrayer_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 4._o q._n 1._o the_o citizen_n of_o rochester_n have_v abuse_v st._n austin_n who_o gregâ—ry_n send_v into_o england_n by_o cast_v dirt_n and_o gut_n upon_o he_o sâ—_n austin_n pray_v that_o all_o the_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o that_o city_n may_v have_v long_a tail_n which_o according_o happen_v adlebrit_fw-mi king_n of_o kent_n entreat_v austin_n and_o he_o by_o his_o prayer_n procure_v a_o remedy_n id._n part_n 5._o m._n 4._o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o afâ—er_o he_o be_v dead_a appear_v in_o a_o horrible_a shape_n his_o head_n and_o his_o tail_n be_v like_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o rest_n liâ—e_z a_o bear_n and_o he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_v a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v but_o i_o tâ—us_o appear_v because_o i_o live_v wicked_o as_o a_o beast_n when_o i_o be_v pope_n id._n part_n 6._o q._n 2._o edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a reuâ—rencer_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o one_o day_n come_v from_o his_o devotion_n a_o pilgrim_n meet_v he_o and_o beg_v his_o almâ—s_n the_o king_n give_v he_o a_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n many_o year_n after_o two_o pilgrim_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v accost_v by_o another_o who_o ask_v they_o whither_o they_o travel_v they_o answer_v to_o england_n whereupon_o he_o take_v they_o a_o ring_n and_o will_v they_o to_o give_v it_o to_o king_n edward_n they_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v tâ—e_v king_n that_o on_o twelve_o day_n in_o christmas_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o he_o happy_a in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o disappear_v these_o pilgrim_n be_v then_o but_o twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n lay_v they_o down_o to_o sleep_v but_o awake_v find_v themselves_o in_o england_n deliver_v the_o ring_n do_v their_o message_n and_o the_o king_n die_v the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v forewarn_v of_o fructus_fw-la temp_v part_n 6._o q._n 7._o st._n bernard_n be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n alexander_n and_o after_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n his_o abbot_n forbid_v he_o to_o do_v any_o more_o and_o he_o obey_v and_o do_v no_o more_o id._n part_n 7._o s._n 3._o the_o water_n in_o jacob_n well_o be_v of_o several_a colour_n three_o month_n pale_a as_o ash_n other_o three_o green_a as_o grass_n three_o month_n red_a as_o blood_n and_o three_o month_n clear_a as_o water_n and_o among_o the_o garamantes_n be_v a_o well_o all_o day_n so_o cold_a that_o no_o man_n can_v drink_v thereof_o and_o all_o the_o night_n it_o be_v so_o hot_a that_o no_o man_n can_v touch_v it_o in_o macedonia_n be_v a_o well_o that_o extinguish_v burn_a brand_n and_o kindle_v such_o as_o be_v quench_v in_o thessaly_n be_v two_o river_n sheep_n who_o drink_v of_o one_o shall_v be_v white_a of_o the_o other_o black_a of_o both_o speckled_a near_o the_o alps_n be_v a_o well_o call_v novacris_n that_o run_v at_o summer_n and_o be_v dry_a at_o winter_n in_o little_a britain_n there_o be_v a_o well_o the_o water_n of_o which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o fugle_n horn_n and_o pour_v on_o a_o stone_n near_o to_o it_o though_o the_o weather_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o dry_a yet_o it_o will_v rain_v immediate_o in_o france_n be_v a_o well_o the_o water_n of_o which_o be_v good_a for_o man_n and_o naught_o for_o woman_n and_o so_o cold_a that_o by_o fire_n it_o can_v be_v make_v hot_a in_o sicily_n there_o be_v hot_a bath_n who_o water_n make_v
great_a many_o such_o burn_a glass_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o turret_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o ship_n and_o engine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o harbour_n p._n 415._o anastasius_n be_v dead_a amantius_n a_o eunuch_n tamper_v with_o the_o soldier_n to_o make_v theocratinus_n emperor_n and_o to_o that_o end_n deliver_v to_o justinian_n who_o till_o seventeen_o year_n old_a be_v a_o neat-heard_a in_o thrace_n a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o captain_n which_o he_o take_v deal_v with_o they_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n imp._n hist_o p._n 419._o narses_n a_o valiant_a captain_n have_v recover_v italy_n from_o the_o goth_n and_o have_v govern_v it_o twelve_o year_n be_v calumniate_v by_o justin_n who_o succeed_v his_o grandfather_n justinian_n be_v command_v home_o and_o a_o successor_n send_v he_o and_o sophia_n the_o empress_n add_v this_o taunt_n that_o she_o will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v home_o to_o spin_v wool_n with_o her_o woman_n in_o constantinople_n he_o enrage_v with_o this_o scorn_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v twist_v she_o such_o a_o web_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o untwine_v and_o so_o call_v in_o the_o longobeard_n that_o overcome_v and_o possess_v all_o italy_n p._n 442._o albinus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n have_v cause_v his_o wife_n queen_n rosamond_n to_o drink_v wine_n at_o a_o public_a banquet_n out_o of_o her_o father_n scull_n she_o in_o revenge_n plot_v and_o procure_v his_o death_n p._n 445._o baras_n hormisda_n general_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o roman_n hormisda_n send_v he_o in_o disgrace_n a_o woman_n garment_n upon_o which_o baras_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o hormisda_n be_v depose_v and_o cosroes_n set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n idem_fw-la p._n 453._o mauritius_n slay_v by_o phocas_n who_o have_v murder_v in_o his_o sight_n two_o son_n three_o daughter_n and_o his_o empress_n have_v foretoken_n of_o his_o death_n at_o noon_n day_n in_o the_o market_n of_o constantinople_n there_o appear_v a_o man_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n hold_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o emperor_n mauritius_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o then_o vanish_v he_o likewise_o in_o his_o sleep_n dream_v that_o a_o soldier_n name_v phocas_n have_v murder_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o afterward_o himself_o and_o be_v trouble_v he_o ask_v his_o brother_n what_o phocas_n be_v he_o answer_v a_o coward_n than_o say_v the_o emperor_n he_o be_v cruel_a and_o a_o murderer_n which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v mauritius_n at_o his_o death_n often_o repeat_v just_o thou_o be_v o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n p._n 458._o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v conquer_a jerusalem_n carry_v away_o thence_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o the_o empress_n helena_n have_v leave_v there_o and_o keep_v it_o fourteen_o year_n but_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o heraclius_n by_o his_o son_n and_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n enter_v jerusalem_n carry_v it_o with_o great_a joy_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n imp._n hist_o 471._o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n who_o in_o his_o old_a age_n degenerate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o in_o who_o time_n mahomâ—t_n spring_v up_o be_v report_v to_o die_v of_o a_o strange_a disease_n call_v priapismus_n p._n 471._o rodwaldus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o nobleman_n wife_n be_v take_v with_o she_o be_v slay_v by_o her_o husband_n the_o emperor_n constans_n the_o second_o have_v besiege_v rimoaldus_n the_o son_n of_o grimoaldus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n in_o benevent_v the_o son_n distress_v send_v to_o his_o father_n by_o one_o that_o be_v his_o nurse-father_n for_o relief_n who_o be_v intercept_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o tell_v rimoaldus_n that_o his_o father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o assist_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v yield_v who_o be_v bring_v bind_v before_o the_o wall_n tell_v rimoaldus_n that_o his_o father_n will_v have_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o this_o day_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o river_n satrico_fw-la and_o within_o these_o three_o day_n will_v be_v here_o with_o a_o infinite_a army_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o i_o be_o in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n who_o begin_v to_o murder_v i_o i_o recommend_v unto_o you_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v say_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n soldier_n kill_v he_o present_o p._n 480._o leoncius_n surprise_v his_o master_n justinian_n the_o second_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n and_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o pontus_n and_o take_v the_o government_n and_o imperial_a title_n to_o himself_o anno_fw-la dom._n 696._o leoncius_fw-la have_v reign_v three_o year_n tiberius_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v justinian_n he_o banish_v one_o philippicus_n because_o he_o have_v report_v that_o he_o dream_v a_o eagle_n pitch_v upon_o his_o head_n justinian_n recover_v deal_v so_o by_o he_o and_o slay_v both_o he_o and_o leoncius_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v have_v wipe_v his_o nose_n if_o he_o have_v have_v one_o he_o cause_v some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v follower_n of_o leoncius_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o fear_v philippicus_n because_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o intend_v his_o destruction_n he_o enforce_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o fight_v with_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o imp._n hist_o p._n 495._o irene_n mother_n to_o constantine_n the_o six_o be_v put_v by_o her_o government_n by_o her_o son_n come_v to_o age_n out_o of_o desire_n to_o rule_v surprise_v her_o son_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n fight_v against_o cramas_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n the_o two_o prince_n happen_v to_o meet_v and_o the_o emperor_n slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o bulgarian_a king_n p._n 52â—_n a_o cardinal_n name_v swinesnout_n os_fw-la porci_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n emperor_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unseemly_a name_n for_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n it_o be_v change_v and_o he_o be_v call_v sergius_n the_o second_o hence_o arise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o pope_n alter_v their_o name_n after_o their_o election_n to_o the_o popedom_n imp._n hist_o p._n 538._o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n of_o constantinople_n fear_v a_o captain_n call_v theodosius_n will_v usurp_v the_o empire_n after_o his_o death_n but_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o he_o die_v himself_o cause_v that_o theodosius_n his_o head_n to_o be_v smite_v off_o lotharias_fw-la the_o first_o have_v reign_v fifty_o year_n give_v up_o his_o empire_n and_o profess_v himself_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n pope_n joan_n a_o english_a woman_n hold_v the_o papal_a dignity_n two_o year_n p._n 544._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o second_o emperor_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la dom_n 878._o in_o the_o city_n of_o bressia_n in_o lombardy_n for_o three_o day_n it_o rain_v blood_n so_o fresh_a and_o perfect_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o bull_n or_o other_o beast_n new_o kill_v basilius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n ride_v on_o hunt_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o stagg_n imp._n hist._n p._n 553._o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n besiege_v the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n in_o benevent_v the_o duchess_n corrupt_v a_o chamberlain_n to_o give_v he_o a_o sleep_a potion_n which_o the_o emperor_n take_v awake_v not_o in_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n afterward_o find_v himself_o ill_a he_o return_v home_o and_o die_v of_o the_o lousy_a disease_n p._n 558._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o otho_n the_o four_o emperor_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o element_n a_o great_a flame_v fire_n like_v to_o a_o burn_a torch_n which_o continue_v a_o great_a while_n and_o the_o light_n be_v vanish_v there_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o pair_n of_o perfume_a glove_n give_v he_o by_o the_o widow_n of_o crescentius_n who_o he_o too_o familiar_o converse_v with_o and_o who_o husband_n the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n imp._n hist_o p._n 595._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n v._n henry_n the_o second_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v against_o his_o will_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n call_v amigunda_fw-la with_o who_o undiscovered_a and_o unknown_a to_o any_o till_o his_o death_n he_o live_v most_o chaste_o both_o of_o they_o observe_v voluntary_a virginity_n without_o
reward_v the_o night_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lady_n who_o bring_v with_o she_o from_o heaven_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n a_o garment_n in_o which_o she_o command_v he_o to_o celebrate_v her_o feast_n and_o her_o son_n idem_fw-la p._n 266._o sancho_n major_a king_n of_o navarre_n go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o moor_n in_o spain_n leave_v in_o charge_n a_o principal_a horse_n which_o he_o much_o love_v with_o his_o queen_n her_o elder_a son_n don_n garcia_n beg_v this_o horse_n but_o she_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o nobleman_n that_o if_o she_o give_v he_o the_o king_n will_v be_v much_o displease_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o her_o son_n take_v distaste_n and_o resolve_n revenge_v and_o most_o wicked_o contrive_v and_o accuse_v his_o mother_n of_o adultery_n and_o draw_v in_o his_o young_a brother_n to_o consent_v with_o he_o the_o king_n enrage_v clap_v his_o queen_n in_o prison_n and_o issue_v out_o a_o proclamation_n that_o if_o none_o will_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a the_o king_n have_v a_o bastard_n son_n call_v don_n ramiro_n he_o undertake_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n defence_n and_o enter_v the_o list_n but_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n the_o son_n confess_v their_o wickedness_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n pardon_v they_o but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o don_n ramiro_n the_o king_n natural_a son_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n inheritance_n who_o loyalty_n to_o she_o though_o not_o bear_v of_o she_o do_v well_o â—â—serve_v it_o mariana_n p._n 398._o a_o great_a contest_v there_o be_v in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alonso_n the_o six_o concern_v the_o gottish_a and_o the_o roman_a missal_n which_o shall_v take_v place_n the_o vulgar_a be_v for_o the_o former_a as_o the_o ancient_a confirm_v by_o the_o approbation_n and_o usage_n of_o isavon_n ildelonsus_n and_o julian_n three_o famous_a saint_n the_o king_n nobles_z and_o bishop_n for_o the_o latter_a to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o grow_v great_a but_o when_o the_o debate_n of_o it_o by_o argument_n can_v not_o decide_v it_o they_o on_o both_o side_n resolve_v to_o put_v it_o first_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o two_o champion_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n throw_v in_o both_o missal_n out_o of_o which_o the_o roman_a leap_v but_o singe_v and_o scorch_v the_o gottish_a though_o continue_v in_o yet_o remain_v entire_a and_o unhurt_a in_o both_o which_o trial_n the_o gottish_a prevail_v however_o the_o king_n conclude_v that_o both_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o the_o gottish_a shall_v be_v use_v in_o ancient_a moharabique_a church_n the_o roman_a in_o the_o most_o and_o rest_v of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n and_o spain_n hence_o that_o proverb_n alla_fw-mi van_fw-mi leyes_n do_v choir_n reyes_n id._n p._n 444._o jayme_n king_n of_o arragon_n cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gyone_n for_o reveal_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a confession_n id._n p._n 627._o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n these_o relic_n viz._n part_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o thorn_n of_o his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n part_n of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o the_o purple_a garment_n be_v put_v on_o christ_n of_o the_o towel_n which_o our_o saviour_n gird_v himself_o with_o when_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n of_o his_o wind_a sheet_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o of_o his_o swaddle_a clothes_n use_v in_o his_o infancy_n mariana_n p._n 6â—2_n alonso_z king_n of_o castille_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o barrenness_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o desirous_a of_o succession_n resolve_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o obtain_v christian_a daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n who_o be_v send_v to_o toledo_n the_o queen_n appear_v to_o be_v with_o child_n with_o which_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v alter_v the_o lady_n christian_n instead_o of_o marry_v the_o king_n be_v marry_v to_o philip_n the_o king_n brother_n the_o thought_n of_o which_o disappointment_n shorten_v her_o day_n id._n p._n 637._o mariana_n observe_v concern_v coelestine_n resign_v the_o popedom_n that_o his_o successor_n marvel_v all_o praise_n but_o none_o imitate_v he_o p._n 711._o alonso_z perez_n de_fw-fr gusman_n be_v governor_n of_o tirifa_n and_o besiege_v by_o the_o moor_n who_o have_v take_v a_o son_n of_o he_o and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v the_o child_n except_o he_o yield_v the_o city_n be_v content_a to_o see_v his_o child_n murder_v rather_o than_o to_o blemish_v his_o faith_n to_o his_o prince_n that_o have_v entrust_v he_o id._n p._n 710._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o the_o three_o daughter_n in_o law_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n be_v accuse_v and_o convince_v of_o adultery_n idem_fw-la p._n 750._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o when_o alonso_n king_n of_o castile_n besiege_v algizira_n the_o moor_n make_v use_v of_o gun_n and_o powder_n to_o defend_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o history_n in_o which_o year_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o cerdera_n with_o two_o head_n and_o four_o leg_n who_o they_o bury_v alive_a through_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n that_o thereb_n they_o may_v avoid_v the_o ill_a omen_n they_o apprehend_v donna_n maria_n colonel_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v her_o life_n than_o to_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o evil_a and_o dishonest_a desire_n so_o that_o one_o day_n affect_v with_o lascivious_a motion_n she_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o her_o lust_n by_o thrust_v up_o into_o her_o body_n a_o burn_a stick_n a_o woman_n worthy_a of_o a_o better_a lot_n and_o of_o great_a praise_n not_o for_o her_o fact_n but_o invincible_a desire_n of_o preserve_a chastity_n mariana_n 2._o part_n p._n 28._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pedro_n the_o cruel_a there_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o eighty_o year_n old_a condemn_v a_o son_n of_o he_o of_o eighteen_o year_n offer_v willing_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o excuse_v his_o father_n which_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o stead_n of_o pardon_v he_o for_o his_o rare_a piety_n accept_v of_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n a_o horrid_a spectacle_n of_o abominable_a cruelty_n the_o same_o tyrant_n cause_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v burn_v that_o come_v to_o give_v he_o warning_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o another_o of_o his_o principal_a officer_n for_o deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o he_o id._n p._n 57_o 70._o the_o bishopric_n of_o burges_n be_v void_a the_o chapter_n be_v divide_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n who_o they_o esteem_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o accept_v that_o charge_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o of_o the_o competitor_n pronounce_v himself_o bishop_n which_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o confirm_v he_o according_o ibid._n p._n 87._o peter_n king_n of_o portugal_n command_v all_o his_o steward_n to_o buy_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n but_o to_o pay_v ready_a money_n and_o the_o just_a price_n he_o take_v away_o and_o keep_v the_o wife_n of_o another_o man_n who_o flee_v into_o castille_n and_o wear_v in_o his_o hat_n a_o pair_n of_o horn_n of_o silver_n for_o a_o show_n of_o the_o king_n fact_n and_o his_o own_o affront_n id._n p._n 89._o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v pedro_n king_n of_o castille_n for_o his_o cruelty_n command_v a_o archdeacon_n to_o give_v the_o king_n notice_n who_o fear_v the_o king_n savageness_n dare_v not_o adventure_v but_o use_v this_o device_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o light_a boat_n and_o come_v up_o the_o river_n to_o sevil_n and_o stay_v at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o place_n when_o the_o king_n usual_o rid_v forth_o and_o wait_v his_o come_n which_o succeed_v to_o his_o desire_n the_o king_n come_v near_o he_o ask_v the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v hear_v any_o news_n out_o of_o the_o levant_n for_o he_o will_v tell_v he_o marvelous_a thing_n which_o he_o never_o hear_v before_o the_o king_n come_v near_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o immediate_o betake_v himself_o to_o flight_n the_o king_n draw_v his_o sword_n leap_v into_o the_o river_n come_v so_o near_o as_o to_o strike_v the_o boat_n swim_v his_o horse_n till_o it_o be_v
these_o word_n includamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orb_n nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_n papam_fw-la id._n p._n 81._o radulphus_fw-la the_o 35th_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v very_o old_a and_o sickly_a yet_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o send_v legate_n into_o england_n allege_v it_o to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o special_a licence_n this_o allegation_n the_o pope_n allow_v and_o the_o archbishop_n return_v content_v who_o for_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o jest_v and_o merry_a toy_n than_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o his_o age_n or_o place_n be_v surname_v or_o rather_o nickname_v nugax_n he_o die_v octob._n 20_o 1122._o bp._n godw._n p._n 82._o in_o the_o year_n 1122._o william_n corbel_n be_v archbishop_n a_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o he_o at_o westminster_n wherein_o john_n de_fw-la crema_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o be_v the_o next_o night_n take_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o common_a strumpet_n in_o this_o synod_n more_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o clergyman_n but_o the_o king_n set_v they_o all_o to_o a_o yearly_a pension_n or_o take_v present_a large_a sum_n of_o moneyâ—o_o â—o_z dispense_v with_o they_o king_n henry_n die_v that_o prefer_v this_o archbishop_n he_o be_v content_a to_o betray_v his_o daughter_n maud_n the_o empress_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n to_o join_v with_o stephen_n earl_n of_o bloys_n who_o he_o crown_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o with_o such_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o mass_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o tremble_a and_o fearful_a amazedness_n idem_fw-la p._n 83._o theobald_n abbot_n of_o becco_n a_o norman_a bear_v a_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n in_o a_o convocation_n hold_v in_o london_n 1138._o by_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n consecrate_v by_o albert_n the_o pope_n legate_n receive_v his_o pall_n at_o rome_n from_o innocentius_n the_o second_o who_o confirm_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la resist_v the_o pope_n intrusion_n of_o worthless_a person_n into_o dignity_n and_o be_v therefore_o much_o trouble_v st._n bernard_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o ep._n 111th_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o consecration_n a_o council_n be_v summon_v at_o rheims_n whereto_o he_o be_v call_v henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n king_n stephen_n brother_n and_o legate_n endeavour_v to_o circumvent_v he_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o absence_n and_o with_o king_n stephen_n to_o forbid_v his_o passage_n yet_o go_v he_o do_v and_o be_v at_o the_o council_n in_o good_a time_n the_o king_n follow_a the_o advice_n of_o his_o brother_n seize_v upon_o his_o estate_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n he_o interdict_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n come_v home_o and_o live_v private_o till_o by_o intercession_n of_o friend_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o grow_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o conclude_v the_o final_a peace_n between_v he_o and_o maud_n the_o empress_n at_o wallingford_n in_o the_o year_n 1152._o he_o summon_v a_o council_n where_o king_n stephen_n will_v have_v constrain_v the_o clergy_n to_o have_v make_v his_o son_n eustace_n king_n the_o intent_n be_v espy_v before_o letter_n be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o meddle_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o king_n prosecute_v his_o design_n shut_v the_o door_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o think_v by_o force_n to_o compel_v they_o the_o great_a part_n yield_v but_o the_o archbishop_n steal_v away_o secret_o take_v his_o barge_n row_v down_o the_o thames_n get_v beyond_o sea_n and_o by_o his_o absence_n dissolve_v the_o synod_n king_n stephen_n be_v dead_a h._n the_o second_o restore_v he_o to_o all_o which_o he_o enjoy_v till_o his_o death_n which_o be_v 1160._o bp._n godw._n p._n 86._o hugo_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v into_o england_n a_o convocation_n be_v summon_v at_o westminster_n where_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o legate_n roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n come_v in_o will_v needs_o have_v displace_v he_o which_o when_o the_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o lap._n all_o wonder_n the_o servant_n of_o canterbury_n draw_v he_o by_o violence_n out_o of_o his_o ill_a choose_a place_n throw_v he_o down_o tear_v his_o robe_n tread_v upon_o he_o and_o use_v he_o very_o despiteful_o he_o in_o this_o dusty_a pickle_n go_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v at_o first_o angry_a but_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o truth_n laugh_v at_o it_o and_o say_v he_o be_v well_o enough_o serve_v richard_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n sleep_v at_o his_o manor_n of_o wrotham_n there_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o he_o a_o terrible_a personage_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n be_v silent_a he_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o have_v destroy_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v thou_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n this_o say_v he_o vanish_v the_o archbishop_n get_v up_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o rochester_n by_o the_o way_n tell_v this_o vision_n and_o immediate_o be_v take_v with_o a_o cold_a and_o stiffness_n and_o be_v hardly_o get_v that_o night_n to_o halling_n a_o house_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n extreme_o torment_v with_o the_o colic_n the_o next_o night_n die_v febr._n 16._o 1183._o id._n p._n 96._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n vi._n the_o saxon_n call_v in_o by_o the_o distress_a britain_n as_o their_o friend_n in_o a_o short_a time_n prove_v their_o suppress_n and_o supplant_n enemy_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ancient_a habitation_n except_o cornwall_n and_o wales_n speed_v map_n eple_n harald_n make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o any_o welshman_n be_v find_v on_o this_o side_n offditch_n with_o any_o weapon_n he_o shall_v forthwith_o have_v his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o id._n p._n 3._o elfrid_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n reduce_v his_o country_n to_o that_o peaceable_a frame_n from_o notorious_a robbery_n that_o in_o the_o very_a high_a way_n he_o command_v bracelet_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o to_o mock_v the_o greedy_a passenger_n while_o none_o be_v find_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o take_v they_o away_o which_o he_o effect_v by_o divide_v his_o land_n into_o shire_n and_o then_o into_o hundred_o and_o tithing_n make_v each_o hundred_o and_o tithing_n responsible_a for_o their_o inhabitant_n id._n p._n 3._o england_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o by_o honorius_n the_o five_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o there_o be_v twenty_o and_o seven_o bishopric_n and_o nine_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o parish_n speed_v p._n 5._o at_o mottingham_n in_o kent_n in_o the_o year_n 1586._o the_o four_o day_n of_o august_n the_o ground_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o three_o great_a elm_n grow_v thereon_o sink_v and_o a_o hole_n be_v leave_v fourscore_o yard_n in_o compass_n and_o a_o line_n of_o fifty_o fathom_n plum_v into_o it_o do_v find_v no_o bottom_n id._n p._n 7._o becket_n tomb_n for_o glory_n wealth_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n equallize_v the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n or_o the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n yet_o now_o with_o dagon_n be_v fall_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 161._o the_o conqueror_n for_o his_o pleasure_n infore_v thirty_o mile_n in_o hampshire_n and_o pull_v down_o thirty_o six_o parish_n church_n in_o which_o forest_n his_o two_o son_n richard_n by_o a_o pestilent_a air_n rufus_n by_o a_o shot_n and_o his_o grandson_n henry_n son_n of_o duke_n robert_n by_o hang_v in_o a_o bough_n as_o absolom_n come_v to_o their_o untimely_a end_n id._n p._n 13._o canutus_n to_o convince_v his_o flatterer_n set_v himself_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o command_v it_o to_o retire_v but_o that_o disobey_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o only_a governor_n and_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o rood_n at_o winchester_n maud_n the_o empress_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o coffin_n from_o winchester_n to_o gloucester_n and_o so_o to_o oxford_n as_o dead_a to_o escape_v her_o enemy_n the_o man_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a than_o their_o neighbour_n in_o that_o they_o never_o have_v monk_n that_o wear_v cowl_n lawyer_n that_o cavil_v nor_o fox_n that_o be_v crafty_a in_o which_o isle_n in_o the_o year_n 1176_o it_o rain_v a_o shower_n of_o blood_n for_o two_o hour_n id._n
make_v such_o lamentation_n for_o it_o that_o his_o mother_n beat_v he_o with_o a_o taper_n of_o wax_n that_o stand_v before_o she_o and_o that_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o can_v never_o after_o well_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o taper_n edmund_n ironside_n and_o canute_n the_o dane_n after_o many_o former_a battle_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o captain_n put_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o quarrel_n to_o their_o own_o single_a combat_n in_o a_o little_a island_n call_v alney_n near_o gloucester_n where_o after_o some_o trial_n of_o their_o valour_n they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o p._n 401._o duke_n edrick_n after_o many_o false_a and_o treacherous_a deed_n have_v contrive_v edmund_n ironsides_n death_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o thrust_v into_o his_o body_n as_o he_o retire_v to_o a_o place_n for_o nature_n necessity_n a_o sharp_a spear_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o sovereign_n head_n he_o carry_v it_o to_o canute_n with_o this_o fawn_a salutation_n all_o hale_v thou_o now_o sole_a monarch_n of_o england_n for_o here_o behold_v the_o head_n of_o thy_o copartner_n which_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o cut_v off_o canute_n though_o ambitious_a enough_o yet_o grieve_v at_o so_o disloyal_a a_o fact_n reply_v and_o vow_v that_o in_o reward_n of_o that_o service_n the_o bringer_n own_o head_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o high_a honour_n while_o this_o wretch_n expect_v soon_o after_o by_o the_o king_n command_n his_o head_n bad_a farewel_n to_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v place_v on_o the_o high_a gate_n to_o overlook_v london_n speed_v hist_n p._n 401._o osbright_n a_o viceroy_n of_o northumberland_n force_v the_o lady_n of_o beorne_a bocador_fw-es a_o nobleman_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n who_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o revenge_v his_o cause_n he_o send_v hunger_n and_o hubba_n who_o father_n lothbroke_n follow_v his_o hawk_n in_o a_o little_a skiff_n be_v carry_v into_o england_n take_v as_o a_o spy_n carry_v to_o king_n edmund_n who_o prefer_v he_o and_o delight_v in_o he_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o hawk_v which_o the_o king_n falconer_n birrick_n envy_v at_o murder_v he_o in_o a_o wood_n which_o murder_n be_v by_o lothbrokes_n spaniel_n discover_v birrick_n be_v put_v in_o lothbrokes_n boat_n without_o oar_n or_o tackle_n and_o drive_v into_o denmark_n accuse_v king_n edmund_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o murder_n which_o enrage_v hunger_n and_o hubba_n to_o invade_v england_n id._n p_o 398._o canutus_n establish_v a_o law_n that_o woman_n marry_v within_o a_o year_n after_o their_o husband_n death_n shall_v lose_v their_o jointure_n id._n p._n 401._o king_n canutus_n give_v great_a jewel_n to_o winchester_n church_n whereof_o one_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o cross_n worth_a as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o in_o a_o year_n and_o unto_o coventry_n he_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o papia_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o one_o of_o gold_n speed_v hist_n p._n 402._o gormo_n father_n of_o one_o canute_n slay_v before_o dublin_n so_o exceed_o love_v he_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o news_n of_o his_o son_n death_n which_o when_o thira_n his_o mother_n hear_v of_o she_o use_v this_o policy_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o she_o prepare_v mourn_v apparel_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o princely_a state_n which_o the_o old_a man_n perceive_v he_o conclude_v his_o son_n dead_a and_o with_o excessive_a grief_n end_v his_o own_o life_n p._n 403._o hardicanute_n king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a epicure_n cause_v his_o table_n to_o be_v spread_v with_o abundance_n of_o dainty_n four_o time_n every_o day_n which_o cause_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o riotous_a looseness_n subject_n be_v apt_a to_o praise_v their_o sovereign_n virtue_n but_o to_o imitate_v their_o vice_n id._n p._n 406._o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v marry_v a_o virtuous_a and_o beautiful_a lady_n egitha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwyn_n abstain_v her_o bed_n say_v on_o his_o own_o deathbed_n that_o open_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o as_o to_o secret_a embrace_v as_o his_o own_o sister_n which_o undue_a neglect_n of_o marriage-right_a the_o simplicity_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n canonize_v he_o for_o p._n 411._o one_o dane_n make_v good_a stamford-bridg_n against_o all_o king_n harold_n army_n and_o with_o his_o axe_n slay_v forty_o of_o his_o man_n till_o at_o last_o the_o danish_a soldier_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart._n id._n p._n 415._o tosto_n and_o harold_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n godwyn_n fall_v out_o tosto_n secret_o hie_v himself_o into_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n and_o near_o the_o city_n hereford_n at_o portaslith_n where_o harold_n have_v a_o house_n then_o in_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v the_o king_n he_o slay_v all_o his_o brother_n servant_n and_o cut_v they_o piecemeal_n into_o gobbet_n some_o of_o their_o limb_n he_o salt_v and_o cast_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o meath_z and_o wine_n send_v his_o brother_n word_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o powder_a meat_n against_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o speed_v hist_n p._n 413._o pope_n alexander_n the_o 20._o to_o encourage_v william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o invade_v england_n send_v he_o a_o consecrate_a banner_n a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o one_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v against_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o encourage_v that_o land_v his_o man_n in_o england_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n and_o occasion_n of_o return_n he_o fire_v all_o the_o fleet._n p._n 415._o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o his_o arrivage_n from_o sea_n in_o england_n his_o foot_n chance_v to_o slip_v so_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o mud_n and_o bemire_v his_o hand_n which_o accident_n be_v present_o construe_v as_o a_o lucky_a presage_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n present_o say_v as_o caesar_n do_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n land_v in_o africa_n that_o now_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v shortlâ—_n become_v king_n as_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o have_v slay_v harold_n at_o battle_n abbey_n for_o mangling_n who_o dead_a body_n he_o cashier_v a_o common_a soldier_n out_o of_o his_o war_n and_o wage_n for_o ever_o unto_o which_o abbey_n erect_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o conquest_n he_o grant_v large_a privilege_n and_o among_o other_o this_o that_o malefactor_n fly_v thither_o shall_v be_v secure_v harmless_a and_o if_o the_o abbot_n chance_v to_o come_v by_o any_o place_n where_o any_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v he_o may_v deliver_v he_o speed_v hist_n 416._o 18_o 33._o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o william_n longspee_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o norman_n and_o detain_v prisoner_n till_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o these_o article_n viz._n that_o young_a richard_n shall_v succeed_v his_o father_n in_o that_o dukedom_n and_o that_o thenceforth_o when_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n shall_v confer_v together_o the_o duke_n shall_v be_v gird_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o king_n disable_v either_o of_o sword_n or_o knife_n to_o which_o king_n lewes_n bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n speed_v hist_n p._n 423._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n father_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o pilgrimage_n and_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o litter_n on_o the_o saracen_n shoulder_n when_o he_o desire_v a_o christian_a pilgrim_n who_o he_o meet_v to_o report_v what_o he_o see_v which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o heaven_n on_o the_o devil_n back_n p._n 423._o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o first_o hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n on_o the_o englishman_n he_o institute_v the_o ring_n of_o the_o curfue_a bell_n at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n when_o he_o command_v all_o the_o english_a to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o great_a subjection_n yea_o the_o native_n themselves_o become_v as_o stranger_n shave_v their_o beard_n and_o round_v their_o hair_n and_o in_o garment_n behaviour_n and_o diet_n fashion_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v the_o norman_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n in_o those_o day_n even_o among_o englishman_n to_o be_v a_o english_a man_n id._n p._n 427._o william_n the_o conqueror_n demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v england_n in_o one_o day_n when_o the_o dane_n be_v so_o many_o year_n about_o it_o fretherick_n abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n answer_v that_o long_a peace_n have_v convert_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v have_v maintain_v soldier_n
r._n baker_n p._n 73._o sir_n williâ—m_n hâ—wkesford_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a justice_n under_o edward_n the_o four_o who_o dwell_v at_o annory_n in_o devonshire_n a_o man_n of_o great_a possession_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o melancholy_a that_o one_o day_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o keeper_n charge_v he_o with_o negligence_n in_o suffer_v his_o deer_n to_o be_v steal_v and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o that_o if_o he_o meet_v any_o man_n in_o his_o circuit_n at_o night_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v or_o speak_v he_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o kill_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o knight_n have_v thus_o lay_v his_o foundation_n and_o meaning_n to_o end_v his_o doleful_a day_n in_o a_o certain_a dark_a night_n convey_v himself_o secret_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o walk_v alone_o in_o his_o park_n the_o keeper_n in_o his_o night_n walk_v hear_v one_o stir_v and_o come_v towards_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v there_o but_o no_o answer_n make_v he_o will_v he_o to_o stand_v wâ—ich_v when_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o keeper_n shoot_v and_o kill_v he_o and_o come_v to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o master_n id._n p._n 300._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n fourteen_o henry_n earl_n of_o essex_n have_v let_v fall_v and_o lose_v the_o king_n standard_n be_v shear_v a_o monk_n and_o put_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o reding_n and_o his_o land_n seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n sir_n rich._n baker_n p._n 76._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n and_o lewes_n of_o france_n meet_v between_o tarwin_n and_o arras_n there_o sudden_o happen_v a_o thunderbolt_n to_o light_v between_o they_o which_o make_v they_o break_v off_o their_o conference_n and_o at_o another_o meet_v the_o like_a accident_n again_o happen_v id._n ibid._n certain_a fellow_n have_v cut_v off_o archbishop_n becket_n horse_n tail_n after_o that_o fact_n all_o their_o child_n be_v bear_v with_o tail_n like_o horse_n and_o tâ—is_n continue_v long_o in_o their_o posterity_n id._n p._n 82._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o there_o come_v into_o england_n thirty_o germane_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o call_v themselves_o publican_n who_o deny_v matrimony_n the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o article_n who_o be_v obstinate_a the_o king_n command_v to_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o whip_v which_o they_o take_v patient_o the_o captain_n call_v gerard_n sing_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o when_o they_o have_v be_v whip_v they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n in_o winter_n where_o they_o die_v with_o cold_a and_o hunger_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o relieve_v they_o sir_n r._n baker_n when_o richard_n the_o first_o have_v make_v hugh_n pudsey_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n sell_v he_o the_o earldom_n he_o say_v merry_o among_o his_o noble_n do_v not_o you_o think_v i_o a_o cunning_a man_n that_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n can_v make_v a_o young_a earl_n id._n p._n 90._o when_o king_n john_n in_o a_o pursuit_n of_o love_n to_o a_o daughter_n of_o robert_n fitz-water_n call_v maud_n the_o fair_a have_v receive_v a_o repulse_n she_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n lust_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o give_v her_o poison_n in_o a_o poch_v egg_n whereof_o she_o die_v id._n p._n 101._o when_o jeffry_n fitz_n peter_n justitiar_n of_o england_n die_v who_o while_o he_o live_v keep_v king_n john_n in_o some_o awe_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v now_o at_o length_n king_n of_o england_n and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v say_v now_o when_o this_o man_n come_v to_o hell_n let_v he_o salute_v the_o archbishop_n hubert_n who_o certain_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o idem_fw-la p._n 103._o king_n john_n hang_v up_o twenty_o and_o eight_o welsh_a pledge_n for_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o friend_n id._n p._n 103._o a_o jew_n refuse_v to_o lend_v king_n john_n money_n the_o king_n cause_v every_o day_n one_o of_o his_o great_a tooth_n to_o be_v pluck_v out_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o king_n ten_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n that_o the_o one_o tooth_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v may_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o p._n 106._o king_n john_n by_o the_o monk_n historian_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o atheist_n for_o say_v that_o after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n never_o any_o thing_n prosper_v with_o he_o and_o that_o have_v kill_v a_o fat_a buck_n shall_v say_v see_v how_o this_o deer_n prosper_v yet_o never_o hear_v mass_n and_o that_o send_v for_o aid_n to_o the_o king_n of_o morocco_n he_o promise_v to_o turn_v mahometan_n sir_n ri._n baker_n p._n 109._o in_o king_n john_n time_n there_o fall_v hailstone_n as_o big_a as_o goose_n eggs._n 109._o one_o simon_n tharvey_n a_o great_a scholar_n for_o his_o pride_n in_o learning_n become_v at_o last_o so_o utter_o ignorant_a that_o he_o hardly_o can_v read_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n id._n p._n 110._o matthew_n paris_n relate_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n a_o maid_n in_o leicestershire_n be_v exact_o watch_v be_v find_v in_o seven_o year_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o only_o that_o on_o sunday_n she_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o yet_o continue_v full_a and_o in_o good_a like_n id._n p_o 131._o simon_n montford_n give_v king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o fear_n for_o pass_v on_o the_o thames_n and_o sudden_o take_v with_o a_o terrible_a storm_n he_o put_v on_o shore_n on_o the_o next_o stair_n wâ—ich_a happen_v to_o be_v at_o durham_n house_n where_o montford_n then_o lay_v who_o come_v down_o to_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n the_o danger_n be_v pass_v no_o say_v the_o king_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o thunder_n so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o id._n p._n 133_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v prince_n and_o play_v when_o young_a with_o a_o friend_n at_o chess_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o game_n without_o any_o apparent_a occasion_n he_o remove_v himself_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v when_o sudden_o there_o fall_v from_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n a_o great_a stone_n which_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o his_o place_n but_o never_o so_o little_a have_v beat_v out_o his_o brain_n 138._o edward_n the_o first_o call_v a_o parliament_n at_o salisbury_n admit_v no_o churchman_n in_o it_o and_z edward_z the_o three_o at_o another_o call_v but_o four_o bishop_n and_o five_o abbot_n id._n 133._o 185._o john_n earl_n of_o warren_n be_v call_v on_o to_o show_v by_o what_o title_n he_o hold_v his_o land_n draw_v out_o a_o old_a rusty_a sword_n and_o then_o say_v he_o hold_v his_o land_n by_o that_o and_o by_o that_o will_v hold_v it_o to_o his_o death_n id._n 146._o king_n edward_n the_o first_o prohibit_v sea-coal_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o london_n and_o the_o suburb_n for_o avoid_v the_o noisome_a smoke_n sir_n rich._n baker_n p._n 147._o in_o a_o synod_n in_o edward_n the_o fir_v daâ—s_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n ibid._n in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o it_o chance_v at_o gascoin_n that_o as_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v in_o their_o â—hamber_n upon_o a_o bed_n talk_v together_o a_o thunderbolt_n come_v in_o at_o a_o window_n behind_o they_o pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o slay_v two_o of_o their_o gentleman_n that_o stand_v before_o they_o p._n 148._o in_o the_o eigth_n year_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o a_o parliament_n ordain_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o dearth_n that_o a_o ox_n fat_v with_o grass_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o fifteen_o shilling_n fat_v with_o corn_n for_o twenty_o the_o best_a cow_n for_o twelve_o shilling_n a_o fat_a hog_n of_o two_o year_n old_a for_o three_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n a_o fat_a sheep_n shear_v one_o shilling_n and_o two_o penny_n unshorn_a one_o shilling_n and_o eight_o penny_n a_o fat_a goose_n two_o penny_n halfpenny_n a_o fat_a capon_n two_o penny_n a_o fat_a hen_n one_o penny_n but_o after_o this_o law_n provision_n grow_v so_o scarce_o man_n not_o willing_a to_o sell_v that_o the_o law_n be_v quick_o reverse_v id._n p._n 160._o when_o â—dward_o the_o three_o and_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n their_o army_n stand_v encamp_v one_o against_o another_o a_o hare_n start_v out_o before_o the_o head_n of_o the_o french_a army_n cause_v a_o great_a shoot_n to_o be_v make_v whereupon_o they_o who_o see_v not_o the_o hare_n but_o only_o hear_v the_o shoot_n
thought_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o virtue_n see_v what_o thy_o examination_n shall_v be_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v true_a satan_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o set_v all_o thou_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o roman_n where_o they_o conquer_a any_o country_n they_o carry_v away_o their_o captivate_v god_n though_o of_o strange_a religion_n and_o build_v temple_n to_o they_o they_o never_o differ_v with_o any_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o divers_a lie_n may_v dwell_v together_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n but_o there_o be_v no_o accord_n between_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o truth_n cajus_n caligula_n though_o none_o break_v forth_o into_o more_o audacious_a contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o be_v most_o dasterd_o timorous_a hide_v himself_o under_o a_o bed_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o thunder_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v crown_v two_o mason_n come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o their_o hand_n marble_n stone_n of_o several_a colour_n say_v let_v the_o emperor_n command_v what_o sort_n of_o marble_n he_o will_v have_v his_o monument_n make_v of_o peter_n martyr_n persuade_v the_o improvement_n of_o good_a example_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o deform_a man_n marry_v unto_o a_o uncomely_a woman_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o handsome_a child_n buy_v many_o beautiful_a picture_n and_o desire_v his_o wife_n daily_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o their_o child_n be_v fair_a and_o lovely_a a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o detestation_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v and_o swear_v that_o if_o he_o think_v calvin_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v never_o come_v thither_o to_o be_v there_o with_o he_o nauplius_n on_o the_o cepharean_a rock_n make_v show_v of_o a_o false_a fire_n to_o the_o grecian_a navy_n in_o their_o return_n from_o troy_n the_o papist_n do_v the_o like_a make_v show_n of_o miracle_n among_o those_o rush_n candle_n that_o they_o give_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n by_o as_o the_o cynic_n do_v his_o man_n in_o the_o market_n place_n at_o midday_n but_o how_o poor_a a_o matter_n since_o infidel_n work_v miracle_n witness_v the_o egyptian_a soothsayer_n and_o false_a prophet_n yea_o vives_z himself_z a_o learned_a papist_n speak_v of_o their_o golden-legend_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o their_o miracle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o make_v it_o have_v a_o iron_n face_n and_o a_o leaden_a heart_n christ_n indeed_o in_o the_o church_n infancy_n do_v miracle_n but_o what_o need_n truckle_v when_o the_o child_n can_v go_v herb_n new_a set_v require_v a_o water_a pot_n which_o have_v once_o take_v root_n need_v no_o such_o far_a labour_n and_o therefore_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o 22d_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n observe_v he_o which_o seek_v they_o now_o be_v prodigium_fw-la magnum_fw-la since_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o nota_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o protestant_a truth_n and_o church_n though_o they_o plead_v not_o miracula_fw-la yet_o they_o want_v not_o mirabilia_fw-la as_o 1._o luther_n conquest_n in_o life_n and_o peace_n in_o death_n 2._o the_o french_a protestant_n flourish_v after_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n in_o anno_fw-la 1572._o 3._o rochel_n relieve_v by_o fish_n never_o see_v in_o that_o coast_n before_o 1573._o 4._o geneva_n preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o powerful_a enemy_n 5._o queen_n elizabeth_n long_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n and_o death_n 6._o deliverance_n from_o gunpowder_n treason_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n wâ—ich_a the_o protestant_n rest_v on_o and_o not_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o false_a sign_n the_o roman_n dedicate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o new_a year_n to_o a_o double-faced_n idol_n call_v janus_n the_o idol_n be_v go_v but_o the_o moral_a be_v still_o useful_a teach_v we_o then_o to_o look_v both_o backward_a to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o forward_o to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v which_o if_o we_o do_v look_v backward_o consider_v god_n mercy_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v thou_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o thy_o goodness_n if_o we_o look_v forward_o consider_v our_o own_o wickedness_n we_o have_v need_v to_o cry_v lord_n spare_v we_o this_o year_n also_o it_o be_v a_o gallant_a resolution_n of_o scipio_n who_o be_v procurator_n purveyor_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o time_n of_o dearth_n be_v to_o set_v sail_n homeward_o with_o provision_n it_o be_v very_o turbulent_a weather_n the_o pilot_n loath_a to_o venture_v will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o stay_v but_o he_o command_v he_o to_o set_v sail_n and_o say_v nâ—cesse_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la cam_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la vivam_fw-la the_o persian_n have_v a_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v and_o find_v guilty_a he_o shall_v not_o straightway_o be_v condemn_v but_o after_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o the_o number_n of_o his_o praiseworthy_a deed_n do_v countervail_v the_o contrary_a he_o be_v full_o quit_v of_o the_o trespass_n caligula_n have_v make_v a_o ridiculous_a expedition_n enter_v the_o â—ea_n with_o his_o army_n in_o battailara_n command_v the_o soldier_n to_o gather_v cockleshell_n and_o fill_v their_o hâ—lmets_n and_o for_o this_o demand_v triumph_n as_o though_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o ocean_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n be_v full_a of_o courtesy_n to_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o when_o lantius_fw-la triumph_v he_o accompany_v he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o capitol_n give_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n put_v to_o death_n salustius_n lucuilus_fw-la governor_n of_o britain_n for_o that_o he_o call_v some_o lance_n or_o spear_n he_o have_v invent_v by_o his_o own_o name_n lucul_n ian_n lucius_n king_n of_o rittain_v send_v to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o out_o of_o they_o may_v compose_v his_o law_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o julian_n the_o â—p_a stâ—tâ—_n in_o despite_n to_o christ_n send_v alipius_n to_o repair_v jerusalem_n but_o terrible_a flaine_n of_o fire_n issue_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n enforce_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o enterprise_n the_o turk_n have_v four_o divan_n or_o judgement_n day_n every_o week_n viz._n saturday_n sunday_n monday_n tuesday_n the_o officer_n meet_v all_o by_o break_n of_o day_n dine_v in_o the_o judgment-house_n and_o give_v account_n to_o the_o king_n who_o many_o time_n come_v privy_o to_o a_o little_a window_n which_o look_v into_o the_o divan-house_n to_o observe_v secret_o what_o be_v do_v the_o grand_a signior_n send_v forth_o a_o bashaw_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n always_o send_v with_o he_o a_o companion_n which_o have_v always_o a_o free_a liberty_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o talk_v to_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o spy_v his_o action_n and_o to_o give_v the_o grand_a signior_n intelligence_n what_o be_v do_v attendant_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n all_o except_o the_o great_a aga_n never_o speak_v but_o stand_v look_v down_o with_o their_o hand_n cross_v to_o â—â—ew_n and_o do_v he_o reverence_n grace_n seraglio_n turk_n fear_v not_o to_o buy_v the_o clothes_n of_o those_o who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o use_v they_o as_o though_o tâ—e_v disease_n be_v not_o infectâ—ous_a affirm_v that_o their_o end_n be_v write_v in_o thâ—ir_a forehead_n and_o a_o vain_a thing_n therefore_o to_o think_v â—o_o prevent_v it_o the_o great_a turkish_n sultanaes_n or_o lady_n like_o those_o blackamoor_n maiden_n best_a and_o give_v the_o great_a price_n for_o they_o who_o be_v most_o ill-favoured_a because_o they_o think_v that_o on_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o deformity_n their_o own_o beauty_n be_v better_o regard_v turkish_a lady_n that_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o king_n never_o see_v any_o man_n save_o black_n except_o the_o king_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a the_o physician_n feel_v their_o pulse_n but_o never_o see_v they_o the_o great_a turk_n seldom_o speak_v at_o his_o meal_n but_o when_o to_o grace_v a_o aga_n or_o chief_a officer_n stand_v by_o he_o he_o throw_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n at_o he_o from_o his_o own_o table_n and_o this_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o singular_a grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v no_o paper_n use_v by_o the_o turk_n at_o their_o privy_n because_o god_n and_o mahomet_n name_n be_v write_v in_o it_o the_o great_a turk_n be_v heir_n to_o all_o great_a one_o who_o
preach_v before_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n he_o shall_v not_o order_v his_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o elector_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unlearned_a if_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v regard_v philip_n melancthon_n and_o other_o learned_a doctor_n i_o shall_v do_v but_o little_a good_a i_o speak_v to_o the_o simple_a plain_o but_o when_o we_o learned_a one_o come_v together_o we_o make_v it_o so_o finical_a that_o god_n himself_o wonder_v at_o we_o luth._o mens_fw-la c._n p._n 285._o when_o thirty_o article_n of_o horrible_a villainy_n be_v public_o read_v against_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n on_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v he_o say_v ah_o i_o have_v offend_v far_o above_o all_o these_o in_o that_o i_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o go_v over_o the_o alps_n meaning_n that_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o to_o their_o censure_n idem_fw-la p._n 304._o valentinian_n son_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o be_v take_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o about_o to_o be_v execute_v desire_v first_o to_o make_v his_o confession_n a_o friar_n be_v send_v in_o he_o kill_v the_o friar_n put_v on_o his_o habit_n and_o so_o escape_v idem_fw-la p._n 304._o adrian_z the_o pope_n cause_v two_o city_n to_o be_v draw_v in_o one_o table_n viz._n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n with_o this_o motto_n i_o have_v plant_v and_o louvain_n where_o he_o commence_a master_n of_o art_n with_o this_o motto_n i_o have_v water_v under_o both_o city_n the_o emperor_n be_v portray_v with_o this_o motto_n i_o give_v the_o blessing_n thereto_o for_o he_o make_v he_o pope_n another_o writ_n under_o hîc_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la fecit_fw-la here_o god_n do_v nothing_o luther_n man_n col._n p._n 305._o five_o dutchman_n travail_v to_o rome_n each_o of_o they_o unknown_a to_o each_o other_o confess_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o priest_n who_o give_v each_o of_o they_o a_o leg_n of_o that_o ass_n that_o christ_n rod_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o but_o with_o this_o injunction_n to_o keep_v it_o secret_n till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o own_o country_n now_o one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o germany_n brag_v of_o his_o relic_n to_o his_o four_o comrade_n who_o have_v each_o a_o leg._n they_o say_v with_o great_a admiration_n lord_n have_v that_o ass_n five_o leg_n idem_fw-la p._n 315._o luther_n compare_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_n to_o the_o strain_n of_o milk_n through_o a_o coal-sack_n which_o must_v needs_o spoil_v and_o make_v the_o milk_n black_a idem_fw-la p._n 337._o frederick_n the_o emperor_n invite_v a_o conjurer_n to_o dinner_n by_o art_n magic_n produce_v that_o the_o conjurer_n get_v foot_n like_o a_o ox_n and_o on_o his_o hand_n claw_n the_o conjurer_n beg_v leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o show_v his_o skill_n which_o grant_v he_o cause_v a_o tumult_n to_o be_v raise_v without_o the_o window_n out_o of_o which_o the_o emperor_n look_v he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o mighty_a pair_n of_o horn_n graft_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v in_o his_o head_n again_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o conjurer_n release_v i_o thou_o have_v win_v idem_fw-la p._n 391._o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o luther_n have_v these_o word_n of_o fabius_n and_o ecchius_n my_o brother_n great_o esteem_v they_o but_o do_v he_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o sure_o the_o one_o every_o day_n be_v drink_v the_o other_o be_v a_o haunter_n of_o whore_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a idiot_n idem_fw-la p._n 408._o in_o italy_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a order_n of_o friar_n call_v fratres_n ignorantiae_fw-la these_o be_v force_v to_o take_v solemn_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o know_v learn_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o shall_v answer_v all_o question_n with_o nescio_fw-la it_o be_v well_o if_o many_o other_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o title_n idem_fw-la p._n 415._o in_o the_o year_n 1526._o a_o friar_n in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o hildesheim_n give_v st._n paul_n the_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o say_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n at_o that_o instant_n utter_v those_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o stark-dead_a and_o a_o popish_a minister_n at_o kunwald_n on_o trinity_n sunday_n be_v strike_v to_o death_n by_o thunder_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n against_o the_o gospel_n to_o oppose_v the_o same_o and_o say_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n word_n so_o shall_v the_o thunder_n destroy_v he_o luther_n col._n mens_fw-la p._n 413._o as_o persius_n be_v fable_v to_o hold_v and_o throw_v gorgon_n head_n before_o his_o enemy_n and_o thereby_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n so_o christian_n may_v hold_v and_o cast_v christ_n before_o all_o satan_n instigation_n and_o thereby_o shall_v prevail_v idem_fw-la p._n 439._o a_o gentleman_n in_o germany_n have_v bury_v a_o fair_a wife_n some_o few_o night_n after_o she_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o be_v she_o answer_v i_o be_o your_o wise_a he_o reply_v she_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v she_o say_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o your_o swear_v and_o other_o sin_n i_o die_v but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v i_o again_o and_o abstain_v from_o your_o sin_n and_o one_o common_a oath_n you_o use_v i_o will_v be_v your_o wife_n again_o he_o say_v i_o be_o content_a whereupon_o she_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o child_n now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o gentleman_n have_v stranger_n to_o supper_n his_o wife_n be_v go_v up_o to_o fetch_v some_o banquetting-stuff_n and_o stay_v somewhat_o long_o he_o swear_v his_o accustom_a oath_n whereupon_o she_o vanish_v that_o instant_n they_o go_v to_o see_v after_o she_o find_v her_o gown_n which_o she_o wear_v half_a within_o the_o chest_n and_o half_a without_o and_o she_o be_v never_o see_v afterward_o idem_fw-la p._n 386._o in_o saxony_n near_o unto_o halberstadt_n there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o kilcrop_a so_o the_o saxon_n call_v changeling_n who_o suck_v the_o mother_n and_o five_o other_o woman_n dry_a and_o beside_o devour_v very_o much_o this_o man_n be_v advise_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o pilgrimage_n at_o halberstadt_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o kilcrop_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o shall_v cause_v he_o there_o to_o be_v rock_v this_o advice_n the_o man_n follow_v and_o carry_v the_o child_n thither_o to_o be_v rock_v but_o go_v over_o the_o river_n be_v upon_o the_o bridge_n another_o devil_n that_o be_v below_o in_o the_o river_n call_v kilcrop_a kilcrop_a then_o the_o child_n in_o the_o basket_n which_o never_o before_o speak_v one_o word_n answer_v ho_o ho._n the_o devil_n in_o the_o water_n ask_v far_o whither_o be_v thou_o go_v the_o child_n in_o the_o basket_n say_v i_o be_o go_v towards_o halberstadt_n to_o our_o love_a mother_n to_o be_v rock_v the_o man_n be_v much_o affright_v thereat_o throw_v the_o child_n with_o the_o basket_n into_o the_o water_n whereupon_o the_o two_o devil_n fly_v away_o together_o and_o cry_v ha_o ha_o ha_o tumble_v themselves_o one_o over_o another_o and_o so_o vanish_v luther_n col._n p._n 387._o luther_n compare_v carlslad_a and_o erasmus_n to_o hollow_a nut_n that_o have_v no_o good_a but_o be_v crack_v with_o one_o tooth_n foul_a the_o mouth_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o dust_n idem_fw-la p._n 367._o pope_n gregory_n intend_v to_o fish_n in_o a_o deep_a pond_n in_o rome_n near_o to_o a_o nunnery_n the_o water_n be_v let_v out_o find_v more_o than_o 6000_o skull_n of_o child_n idem_fw-la p._n 454._o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a government_n say_v thing_n be_v like_a to_o go_v well_o when_o the_o spiritual_a government_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunken_a fool_n and_o a_o nasty_a priest_n meaning_n pope_n julius_n and_o the_o tâ—mpâ—ral_a with_o a_o goat-clime_a meaning_n himself_o who_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o hunt_v wild_a goat_n idem_fw-la p._n 457._o at_o the_o â—iet_a of_o auspurgh_n certain_a prince_n discourse_v of_o the_o riches_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o principalite_n the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n say_v he_o have_v store_n of_o silver_n mine_n that_o bring_v he_o in_o great_a revenue_n the_o prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n extol_v his_o vineyard_n and_o wine_n eberhard_n prince_n of_o wittenburgh_n say_v indeed_o i_o be_o but_o a_o poor_a prince_n and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o you_o yet_o in_o my_o country_n i_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o precious_a jewel_n namely_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v ride_v astray_o and_o be_v leave_v alone_o yet_o i_o can_v secure_o sleep_v in_o the_o
bosom_n of_o every_o one_o of_o my_o subject_n who_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o venture_v all_o for_o my_o service_n which_o when_o the_o other_o two_o prince_n hear_v they_o answer_v that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o wealth_n luther_n coll._n mens_fw-la p._n 459._o ernestus_n prince_n of_o lunenburg_n complain_v to_o luther_n of_o the_o immeasurable_a drink_n that_o be_v at_o court_n luther_n reply_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o look_v thereto_o ah_o sir_n say_v he_o we_o that_o be_v prince_n do_v so_o ourselves_o otherwise_o it_o will_v long_o since_o have_v go_v down_o manent_fw-la exempla_fw-la regentum_fw-la in_o vulgus_fw-la when_o the_o abbot_n throw_v the_o dice_n the_o whole_a convent_n will_v play_v idem_fw-la p._n 459._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n besiege_v cajeta_n and_o be_v advise_v to_o kill_v the_o woman_n and_o child_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o city_n answer_v god_n preserve_v i_o from_o so_o do_v i_o will_v not_o practice_v such_o tyranny_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v it_o worth_a ten_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v and_o frederick_n prince_n of_o saxony_n be_v persuade_v to_o besiege_v erfort_n and_o tell_v that_o the_o take_n of_o it_o will_v not_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o five_o man_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v there_o lose_v be_v too_o much_o luther_n coll._n man_n p._n 462._o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n because_o his_o subject_n will_v obey_v he_o no_o far_o than_o they_o please_v that_o the_o french_a king_n be_v king_n of_o ass_n the_o king_n of_o england_n king_n of_o man_n idem_fw-la p._n 463._o when_o the_o man_n of_o antwerp_n cause_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o fair_a and_o rich_a piece_n of_o arras_n the_o battle_n fight_v before_o pavia_n in_o which_o the_o french_a king_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o rejoice_v not_o at_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o people_n idem_fw-la p._n 465._o john_n prince_n of_o saxony_n have_v six_o page_n attend_v on_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n that_o every_o day_n read_v to_o he_o six_o hour_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n idem_fw-la p._n 467._o when_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n read_v the_o protestant_a confession_n at_o auspurgh_n he_o open_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o will_v wish_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v throughout_o the_o world_n prince_n george_n likewise_o express_v his_o like_n of_o it_o have_v it_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o of_o a_o runaway_n friar_n idem_fw-la p._n 468._o luther_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n send_v a_o fair_a glass_n to_o doctor_n justus_n ionas_n and_o therewith_o these_o follow_a verse_n that_o vitrum_fw-la vitro_fw-la jonae_fw-la vitrum_fw-la ipse_fw-la lutherus_n se_fw-la similem_fw-la ut_fw-la fragili_fw-la noscat_fw-la uterque_fw-la vitro_fw-la idem_fw-la p._n 471._o tamerlain_n when_o he_o lay_v siege_n to_o a_o city_n or_o fort_n first_o erect_v a_o white_a flag_n thereby_o offer_v peace_n the_o second_o time_n a_o red_a to_o signify_v blood_n three_o he_o show_v they_o a_o black_a ensign_n denote_v devastation_n and_o destruction_n idem_fw-la p._n 488._o when_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n propound_v peace_n to_o alexander_n he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v thereof_o then_o parmenio_n his_o chief_a counsellor_n say_v if_o i_o be_v alexander_n i_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o alexander_n reply_v so_o will_v i_o if_o i_o be_v parmenio_n intimate_v that_o what_o become_v one_o do_v not_o another_o idem_fw-la p._n 488._o luther_n relate_v this_o law-case_n a_o miller_n have_v a_o ass_n which_o run_v out_o of_o his_o yard_n and_o come_v to_o a_o river_n side_n where_o he_o go_v into_o a_o fisherman_n boat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o river_n and_o will_v drink_v thereout_o but_o the_o boat_n be_v not_o tie_v swim_v away_o with_o the_o ass_n insomuch_o that_o the_o miller_n lose_v his_o ass_n and_o the_o fisher_n his_o boat_n the_o miller_n thereupon_o complain_v of_o the_o fisher_n in_o that_o he_o neglect_v to_o tie_v his_o boat_n fast_o the_o fisher_n accuse_v the_o miller_n for_o not_o keep_v his_o ass_n at_o home_n and_o desire_a satisfaction_n for_o his_o boat_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o law_n be_v who_o be_v in_o fault_n take_v the_o ass_n the_o boat_n away_o or_o the_o boat_n the_o ass_n luther_n coll._n man_n p._n 496._o demosthenes_n persuade_v the_o grecian_n against_o philip_n of_o macedon_n do_v they_o harm_n by_o this_o false_a argument_n who_o have_v a_o evil_a cause_n have_v no_o good_a fortune_n since_o the_o great_a knave_n the_o great_a luck_n idem_fw-la p._n 449._o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o divine_a for_o though_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o hebrew_n kind_n of_o speak_v hence_o it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o hebrew_n drink_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n the_o grecian_n out_o of_o the_o stream_n the_o latin_n out_o of_o pit_n idem_fw-la p._n 502._o luther_n pass_v a_o censure_n on_o himself_o erasmus_n carlstad_n and_o melancthon_n thus_o express_v himself_o res_n &_o verba_fw-la philippus_n verba_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la erasmus_fw-la res_fw-la sine_fw-la verbis_fw-la lutherus_n nec_fw-la res_fw-la nec_fw-la verba_fw-la carolastadius_n idem_fw-la p._n 510._o a_o jew_n resolve_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o will_v first_o go_v to_o rome_n luther_n dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o wickedness_n he_o will_v see_v there_o but_o the_o jew_n go_v and_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o see_v abominable_a practice_n he_o return_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o say_v he_o i_o will_v willing_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o say_v be_v a_o patient_a god_n that_o can_v endure_v and_o forbear_v notwithstanding_o such_o wickedness_n and_o villainy_n as_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o idem_fw-la p._n 518._o candia_n be_v very_o much_o infest_a with_o robber_n the_o venetian_a state_n set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n that_o they_o will_v receive_v to_o favour_v all_o such_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o and_z bring_z will_z h_z they_o the_o head_n of_o ano_fw-la she_o by_o which_o mean_v one_o wretch_n kill_v another_o and_o he_o island_n be_v rid_v of_o those_o viper_n idem_fw-la p._n 524._o all_o thing_n be_v not_o every_o where_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o illustrate_v which_o luther_n relate_v this_o fable_n the_o lion_n call_v into_o his_o stink_a den_n many_o beast_n and_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o like_v his_o royal_a palace_n the_o wolf_n answer_v it_o stink_v the_o lion_n kill_v he_o the_o ass_n answer_v it_o smell_v very_o well_o tha_z â—ion_n kill_v he_o but_o the_o fox_n be_v askâ—_n answer_v i_o have_v get_v such_o a_o cold_a i_o smell_v nothing_o luther_n man_n col._n p._n 532._o john_n huss_n in_o the_o year_n 1415._o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n say_v this_o day_n you_o roast_v a_o goose_n but_o a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o swan_n he_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o roast_v nor_o overcome_v huss_n signify_v a_o goose_n and_o luther_n a_o swan_n now_o â—uther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n 1515._o and_o die_v peaceable_o in_o his_o bed_n 1546._o idem_fw-la p._n 534._o public_a person_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n shall_v hold_v their_o place_n as_o fleta_n report_v it_o be_v â—he_n honour_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n about_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v time_n nec_fw-la prece_fw-la nec_fw-la precio_fw-la nec_fw-la premio_fw-la such_o as_o joshua_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o valiant_a and_o to_o resolve_v as_o luther_n do_v to_o despise_v while_o do_v their_o duty_n all_o opposition_n who_o when_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n threaten_v his_o ruin_n answer_v contemptus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la i_o româ—nus_n favour_n &_o fervour_n boltons_n 4_o last_o thing_n eple_n when_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o he_o enter_v as_o a_o fox_n he_o reign_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o go_v out_o as_o a_o dog_n mr._n boltons_n life_n mr._n bolton_n before_o his_o conversion_n hear_v mr._n perkins_n who_o plain_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n meet_v in_o he_o with_o a_o curious_a palate_n and_o unsanctified_a heart_n quite_o turn_v his_o stomach_n against_o thaâ—_n good_a man_n and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o barren_a empty_a fellow_n and_o a_o pass_o mean_a scholar_n though_o keckerman_n and_o bishop_n abbot_n pronounce_v he_o doctissimum_fw-la
milk_n and_o food_n of_o life_n do_v ordinary_o transfuse_v some_o insensible_a seed_n of_o their_o own_o hereditary_a infirmity_n which_o in_o time_n grow_v upon_o their_o child_n and_o become_v both_o sensible_a and_o dangerous_a unless_o they_o be_v purge_v out_o so_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o st._n gregory_n and_o austin_n who_o he_o send_v into_o england_n and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n his_o scholar_n and_o convert_v may_v receive_v some_o few_o of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o superstition_n which_o like_o hereditary_a disease_n increase_v with_o time_n and_o grow_v strong_a ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v still_o cherish_v because_o hereditary_a id._n p._n 5._o the_o devil_n appear_v unto_o one_o secundello_n a_o deacon_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o christ_n go_v forth_o and_o do_v cure_n and_o heal_v disease_n he_o be_v seduce_v with_o this_o delusion_n do_v so_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o infirm_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v immediate_o heal_v and_o he_o return_v stuff_v with_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n mortons_n appeal_n p._n 18._o it_o be_v note_v of_o caesar_n that_o he_o therefore_o disclaim_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v more_o plausible_o and_o popular_o execute_v all_o monarchical_a and_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n style_v himsejf_a servo_n servorum_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o servant_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o title_n of_o humility_n yet_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pontifical_a ceremony_n do_v require_v that_o all_o mortal_a man_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o degree_n when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o the_o pope_n presence_n must_v kneel_v thrice_o and_o also_o kiss_v his_o foot_n idem_fw-la p._n 35._o 159._o platina_n relate_v that_o pâ—pe_n sabinian_n commandded_a first_o the_o light_n of_o lamp_n in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n ut_fw-la horae_n distinguerentur_fw-la officii_fw-la gratia_fw-la that_o the_o hour_n for_o divine_a office_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o due_o observe_v and_o so_o we_o read_v in_o our_o english_a history_n that_o king_n aelfrid_n who_o divide_v the_o natural_a day_n into_o three_o eight_o hour_n viz._n one_o for_o his_o bodily_a refreshment_n one_o for_o his_o study_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n measure_v high_a time_n by_o the_o burn_a of_o wax-taper_n clock_n and_o watch_n and_o hour-glass_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v idem_fw-la p._n 57_o binius_fw-la relate_v that_o some_o donatifst_n who_o in_o contempt_n throw_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n unto_o dog_n be_v by_o those_o dog_n fall_v mad_a set_v upon_o and_o eat_v up_o themselves_o and_o in_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridg_n dr._n whitaker_n be_v the_o master_n one_o booth_n a_o bachelor_n of_o art_n and_o a_o excellent_a scholar_n who_o in_o contempt_n have_v take_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o throw_v it_o over_o a_o wall_n not_o long_o after_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o die_v within_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n after_o idem_fw-la p._n 132._o pope_n alexander_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o portugal_n thus_o decree_v concern_v india_n upon_o our_o mere_a motion_n and_o liberality_n say_v he_o and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o give_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o island_n and_o land_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v find_v out_o as_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v discover_v in_o india_n from_o the_o north-azores_a unto_o the_o west_n to_o you_o and_o your_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o upon_o no_o better_a truth_n or_o title_n than_o the_o devil_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o saviour_n bp._n mortons_n appeal_n p._n 155._o the_o popish_a writer_n though_o confess_v some_o of_o their_o pope_n as_o john_n the_o twelve_o to_o be_v sceleratissimos_fw-la &_o monstra_fw-la most_o wicked_a monster_n yet_o style_v they_o of_o good_a and_o godly_a memory_n because_o say_v they_o we_o herein_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o become_v they_o to_o have_v do_v by_o which_o reason_n like_o honour_n of_o bless_a memory_n belong_v to_o jeroboam_n among_o the_o king_n balaam_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n idem_fw-la p._n 159._o the_o book_n of_o account_n belong_v to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v three_o several_a offering_n in_o that_o church_n one_o to_o christ_n another_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o three_o to_o thomas_n becket_n the_o oblation_n to_o thomas_n becket_n communibus_fw-la annis_fw-la do_v amount_v to_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o pound_n to_o our_o lady_n two_o hundred_o pound_n to_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o five_o mark_n sometime_o twelve_o mark_n and_o sometime_o hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la nihil_fw-la this_o year_n nothing_o bp._n mortons_n appeal_n p_o 242._o the_o necessity_n of_o minister_a the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n be_v defend_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o and_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o yet_o at_o length_n be_v leave_v off_o and_o reject_v as_o a_o fond_a and_o unwarrantable_a custom_n idem_fw-la p._n 244._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n iu._n zeno_n be_v ask_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v wise_a answer_v he_o must_v converse_v with_o the_o dead_a viz._n by_o read_v understand_v and_o know_v the_o act_n of_o the_o ancient_n don_n pedro_n men._n imp._n hist_o preface_n the_o trophy_n of_o miltiades_n stir_v up_o themistocles_n what_o homer_n write_v of_o achilles_n provoke_v alexander_n and_o alexander_n history_n do_v julius_n caesar_n to_o great_a exploit_n ibid._n philosophy_n rhetoric_n mathematics_n and_o astrology_n have_v be_v banish_v rome_n and_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v ever_o physic_n be_v admit_v ibid._n sylla_n have_v overthrow_v marius_n make_v himself_o dictatour_n and_o seize_v on_o rome_n nevertheless_o before_o his_o death_n he_o depose_v himself_o from_o his_o dictatorship_n and_o leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n pompey_n follow_v sylla_n faction_n and_o caesar_n marius_n p._n 4._o the_o great_a civil_a war_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v between_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n in_o which_o be_v engage_v all_o the_o roman_a senator_n and_o soldier_n and_o last_v five_o year_n it_o be_v wage_v in_o italy_n france_n spain_n epirus_n thessaly_n egypt_n asia_n and_o africa_n the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n not_o suffice_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o two_o commander_n pompey_n not_o endure_v a_o equal_a nor_o caesar_n a_o superior_a imperial_a history_n p._n 6._o man_n common_o judge_v that_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o which_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o pompey_n will_v not_o allow_v caesar_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o consulship_n be_v absent_a though_o he_o himself_o have_v it_o before_o he_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n idem_fw-la p._n 7._o caesar_n come_v to_o the_o river_n rubicon_n which_o the_o senate_n command_v he_o not_o to_o pass_v with_o his_o army_n be_v report_v to_o use_v these_o word_n if_o i_o forbear_v it_o will_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o disgrace_n and_o if_o i_o pass_v it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o man_n mortal_a yet_o prefer_v his_o own_o honour_n before_o public_a good_a use_v these_o word_n jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_n the_o lot_n be_v cast_v past_o the_o river_n and_o begin_v the_o civil_a war._n p._n 8._o pompey_n have_v raise_v a_o new_a raw_a unexperienced_a army_n his_o old_a legion_n be_v in_o spain_n under_o patricius_n and_o afranius_n two_o inexpert_a captain_n caesar_n be_v in_o suspense_n which_o to_o attaque_fw-la first_fw-mi at_o last_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n say_v let_v we_o go_v first_o against_o the_o army_n that_o be_v without_o a_o captain_n and_o then_o against_o the_o captain_n that_o be_v without_o a_o army_n caesar_z disguised_z with_o three_o servant_n enter_v a_o brigandine_n intend_v to_o cross_v the_o sea_n but_o come_v down_o he_o river_n to_o enter_v the_o sea_n it_o be_v so_o troublous_a and_o tempestuous_a that_o the_o master_n not_o dare_v to_o pass_v far_a will_v have_v return_v then_o caesar_n discover_v his_o face_n and_o say_v fear_v not_o â—hou_fw-mi carry_v caesar_n and_o all_o his_o fortune_n p._n 12._o pompey_n worsted_n caesar_n at_o dirrachium_n but_o prosecute_v not_o his_o victory_n on_o which_o caesar_n say_v to_o his_o friend_n of_o a_o truth_n this_o day_n have_v end_v our_o war_n if_o our_o enemy_n have_v have_v a_o captain_n that_o have_v know_v how_o to_o use_v his_o victory_n p._n 13._o caesar_n command_v his_o horseman_n fight_v with_o pompey_n cavalry_n who_o be_v nice_a and_o effeminate_a gentleman_n to_o strike_v they_o not_o
therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o great_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o moon_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v depose_v and_o kill_v king_n peter_n say_v behold_v two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n god_n say_v to_o jeremy_n he_o shall_v plant_v and_o transplant_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v and_o transpose_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrarum_fw-la therefore_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n id._n p._n 223._o commodus_n have_v enroll_v many_o for_o death_n his_o concubine_n martia_n light_v upon_o the_o list_n and_o discover_v to_o other_o she_o be_v herself_o one_o prescribe_v who_o to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n with_o poison_n stab_n and_o strangle_v make_v he_o away_o id._n p._n 225._o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n sell_v the_o empire_n to_o didius_n julianus_n and_o in_o five_o day_n kill_v he_o much_o wise_a be_v audentius_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o that_o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o when_o a_o historian_n proffer_v albinus_n to_o record_v the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v he_o to_o write_v of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o dead_a who_o he_o need_v not_o flatter_v id._n p._n 228._o bassianus_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n geta_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n so_o long_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n severus_n who_o die_v speech_n be_v i_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o be_o nothing_o that_o he_o slay_v his_o physician_n because_o they_o dispatch_v he_o no_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v the_o great_a lawyer_n papinian_n for_o refusig_a to_o excuse_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o his_o plea_n at_o the_o bar._n p._n 232._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n vii_o jvlia_n mother_n in_o law_n to_o caracalla_n the_o emperor_n let_v fall_n her_o veil_n discover_v her_o naked_a breast_n and_o beauty_n which_o be_v great_a whereat_o the_o emperor_n cast_v his_o lascivious_a eye_n say_v betray_v his_o affection_n be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o who_o she_o reply_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v law_n for_o other_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o none_o himself_o speed_v hist_n p._n 231._o caracalla_n send_v to_o maternus_n to_o assemble_v the_o astrologer_n and_o to_o inquire_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o when_o die_v maternus_n return_v he_o word_n that_o macrinus_n the_o perfect_a of_o his_o praetorium_n go_v about_o to_o murder_v he_o which_o letter_n come_v to_o caracalla_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v busy_a at_o his_o disport_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o macrinus_n to_o read_v who_o find_v himself_o accuse_v stir_v up_o one_o martial_a a_o centurion_n who_o brother_n caracalla_n have_v kill_v to_o murder_v he_o which_o he_o do_v according_o id._n p._n 232._o heliogabalus_n be_v the_o monster_n of_o prodigality_n and_o luxury_n every_o supper_n cost_v a_o thousand_o pound_n never_o wear_v the_o same_o garment_n or_o jewel_n or_o use_v concubine_n twice_o invite_v some_o chief_a citizen_n to_o a_o feast_n he_o strew_v all_o the_o room_n with_o saffron_n say_v such_o cattle_n be_v worthy_a such_o litter_n near_o the_o sea_n no_o fish_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o inland_a country_n no_o flesh_n whole_a meal_n make_v of_o the_o tongue_n of_o sing_a bird_n and_o brain_n of_o costly_a creature_n his_o say_n be_v that_o meat_n be_v not_o savoury_a who_o sauce_n be_v not_o costly_a he_o provide_v fear_v the_o worst_a silken_a halter_n and_o golden_a knife_n to_o make_v away_o with_o himself_o and_o at_o last_o with_o his_o mother_n be_v slay_v ignominious_o by_o his_o own_o guard_n say_v the_o bitch_n and_o her_o whelp_n must_v go_v together_o speed_z p._n 234._o alexander_n severus_n though_o a_o heathen_a yet_o approve_v the_o christian_n and_o their_o precept_n and_o write_v about_o his_o palace_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o golden_a rule_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o do_v to_o other_o what_o we_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o respect_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o consecrate_v among_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o when_o certain_a vintner_n and_o victualler_n lay_v claim_v to_o a_o place_n whereunto_o the_o christian_n resort_v to_o pray_v he_o thus_o decide_v it_o that_o it_o be_v much_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v there_o be_v worship_v than_o belly-god_n pamper_a p._n 235._o alexander_n severus_n prefer_v none_o to_o office_n on_o the_o suit_n of_o other_o but_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o cause_v turinus_n one_o of_o his_o courtier_n who_o take_v money_n of_o divers_a with_o promise_n to_o procure_v the_o emperor_n favour_n in_o their_o suit_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o smoke_n the_o crier_n proclaim_v that_o he_o have_v sell_v smoke_n and_o therefore_o with_o smoke_n he_o shall_v die_v sp._n p._n 235._o maximinus_n a_o giantlike_a man_n from_o a_o shepherd_n attain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n devour_v forty_o pound_n weight_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_v six_o gallon_n of_o wine_n daily_o become_v a_o hateful_a tyrant_n when_o he_o besiege_v aquileia_n the_o citizen_n wife_n cut_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n to_o make_v bowstring_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o be_v at_o that_o siege_n kill_v in_o his_o tent_n by_o his_o own_o soldier_n p._n 287._o julius_n philippus_n caesar_n be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o observable_a composedness_n as_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v see_v to_o laugh_v in_o all_o his_o life_n speed_v history_n p._n 241._o valerianus_n emperor_n be_v take_v by_o saporis_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v keep_v seven_o year_n in_o prison_n and_o make_v the_o footstool_n on_o who_o back_n and_o neck_n the_o king_n tread_v get_v up_o to_o his_o horse_n p._n 244._o aurelius_n marius_n a_o blacksmith_n make_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n be_v after_o three_o day_n kill_v by_o they_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o his_o own_o make_n p._n 246._o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v report_v to_o have_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n nine_o hundred_o man_n in_o several_a fight_n tomyris_n have_v vanquish_v cyrus_n and_o all_o his_o host_n and_o fill_v a_o vessel_n with_o their_o blood_n do_v cast_v into_o it_o the_o head_n of_o cyrus_n say_v blood_n thou_o have_v thirst_v now_o drink_v thereof_o thy_o fill_n id._n p._n 249._o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v about_o to_o sign_n a_o edict_n against_o the_o christian_n a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n strike_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o so_o near_o his_o person_n that_o all_o account_v he_o to_o be_v therewith_o slay_v but_o he_o not_o take_v warning_n be_v short_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n speed_v history_n p._n 249._o claudius_n tacitus_n emperor_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o learned_a man_n command_v the_o work_n of_o tacitus_n the_o historian_n to_o be_v careful_o preserve_v in_o every_o library_n throughout_o the_o empire_n and_o ten_o time_n every_o year_n to_o be_v transcribe_v at_o public_a cost_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v since_o miscarry_v whereas_o god_n have_v safe_o by_o his_o own_o care_n preserve_v entire_a the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 250._o bonosus_n of_o who_o aurelianus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la viveret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la biberet_fw-la aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o fear_v probus_n hang_v himself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o barrel_n be_v hang_v not_o a_o man_n probus_n say_v that_o he_o will_v short_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o state_n shall_v need_v no_o more_o soldier_n be_v thereupon_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o army_n conspire_v against_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v p._n 252._o constantius_n chlorus_n have_v land_v his_o man_n in_o britain_n fire_v his_o ship_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v of_o a_o retreat_n so_o do_v william_n the_o conqueror_n speed_v p._n 25._o dioclesian_n the_o raiser_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o a_o edict_n command_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v a_o practice_n since_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n in_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 156._o constantius_n chlorus_n emperor_n father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o behooful_a to_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v disperse_v into_o the_o commons_o hand_n than_o to_o lie_v lock_v in_o the_o princer_n coffer_n and_o so_o every_o way_n free_a from_o all_o superfluity_n that_o on_o festival_n day_n and_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o borrow_v plate_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o furnish_v his_o table_n and_o cupboard_n
378._o elfleda_n king_n edward_n sister_n have_v bear_v her_o husband_n ethelred_n one_o daughter_n her_o travail_n in_o childbed_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o ever_o after_o she_o forbear_v the_o nuptial_a embracement_n of_o her_o husband_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o over_o foolish_a pleasure_n which_o bring_v after_o so_o great_a pain_n speed_v history_n p._n 378._o ethelstan_n be_v jealous_a of_o edwin_n his_o brother_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o little_a pinnace_n without_o tackle_n or_o oar_n one_o only_a page_n accompany_v of_o he_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o wave_n whence_o the_o young_a prince_n overcome_v with_o grief_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n p._n 379._o edburg_n the_o eight_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o her_o childhood_n have_v her_o disposition_n try_v and_o her_o course_n of_o life_n dispose_v by_o her_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o lay_v before_o her_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o rich_a jewel_n in_o one_o end_n of_o a_o chamber_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o princely_a instruction_n in_o another_o wish_v she_o to_o make_v her_o choice_n of_o which_o she_o like_v best_a she_o present_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o he_o she_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v she_o say_v go_v in_o god_n name_n whither_o he_o have_v call_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o place_v she_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n where_o she_o virtuous_o spend_v her_o whole_a life_n id._n p._n 380._o elfrid_n a_o noble_a man_n intend_v to_o have_v put_v out_o king_n aethetstons_n eye_n his_o treason_n be_v know_v be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n where_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o before_o pope_n john_n the_o ten_o he_o abjure_v the_o fact_n and_o thereupon_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o his_o servant_n bear_v he_o to_o the_o english_a school_n where_o within_o three_o day_n after_o he_o die_v the_o pope_n deny_v he_o christian_n burial_n till_o he_o know_v aethelstans_n pleasure_n speed_v hist_n p._n 380._o athelstan_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o parasite_n especial_o his_o cupbearer_n have_v expose_v his_o brother_n without_o oar_n and_o tackle_n in_o a_o pinnace_n whence_o he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o cupbearer_n chance_v on_o a_o festival_n to_o stumble_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o recover_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o pleasant_o say_v you_o see_v how_o one_o brother_n help_v another_o upon_o which_o speech_n the_o king_n call_v to_o mind_n and_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n forthwith_o command_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v on_o his_o cupbearer_n the_o procurer_n of_o it_o p._n 381._o aethelstan_n have_v conquer_v constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o howel_n king_n of_o wales_n present_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n add_v withal_o this_o princely_a say_n that_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o king_n than_o to_o be_v a_o king_n id._n p._n 381._o antaff_n king_n of_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n war_a against_o king_n aetheâ—stan_n disguise_v himself_o like_o a_o harper_n and_o come_v into_o aethelstans_n tent_n whence_o be_v go_v a_o soldier_n that_o know_v he_o discover_v it_o to_o king_n aethelstan_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o soldier_n for_o not_o declare_v it_o soon_o the_o soldier_n make_v this_o answer_n i_o once_o serve_v antaff_n under_o his_o pay_n as_o a_o soldier_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o now_o give_v you_o if_o then_o i_o shall_v betray_v he_o what_o trust_n can_v your_o grace_n repose_n in_o my_o truth_n let_v he_o therefore_o die_v but_o not_o by_o my_o treachery_n and_o let_v your_o care_n remove_v your_o royal_a self_n from_o danger_n remove_v your_o tent_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v lest_o at_o unaware_o he_o assayl_v you_o which_o the_o king_n do_v and_o a_o bishop_n pitch_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v that_o night_n with_o all_o his_o retinue_n slay_v by_o antaff_n seek_v the_o king_n life_n p._n 381._o aethelstan_n go_v into_o scotland_n turn_v aside_o to_o visit_v st._n john_n of_o beverley_n where_o pray_v for_o his_o prosperous_a success_n for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o rich_a jewel_n offer_v his_o knife_n vow_v to_o redeem_v it_o at_o his_o return_n with_o a_o rich_a present_n which_o according_o he_o do_v ibid._n hugh_n king_n of_o franceâ—â—â—t_n â—â—â—t_z to_o aethelstan_n the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n tâ—â—â—reat_a in_o the_o hilt_n whereof_o all_o cover_v with_o â—old_a be_v one_o of_o the_o nail_n that_o fasten_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n speed_v hist_n p._n 381._o king_n edmund_z interpose_v himself_o between_o his_o sewer_n and_o another_o to_o part_v a_o fray_n be_v with_o a_o thrust_n through_o the_o body_n slay_v at_o â—uckle_n church_n in_o glocestershire_n p_o 387._o edred_n the_o twenty_o eight_o monarch_n of_o the_o englishman_n submit_v his_o body_n to_o be_v chastise_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o dunstan_n of_o glastonbury_n p._n 385._o edwy_n the_o twenty_o nine_o monarch_n of_o english_a the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o noble_n sit_v in_o counsel_n with_o shameless_a and_o unprincely_a lust_n abuse_v a_o great_a lady_n his_o near_a kinswoman_n who_o husband_n he_o slay_v to_o enjoy_v she_o more_o secure_o p._n 385._o king_n edgar_z enact_v a_o law_n against_o excessive_a drink_n ordain_v a_o size_n by_o certain_a pin_n set_v in_o the_o pot_n with_o penalty_n to_o those_o shall_v drink_v beyond_o the_o mark_n he_o likewise_o impose_v a_o tribute_n on_o the_o welsh-man_n of_o 300_o wolf'_v yearly_a which_o be_v pay_v three_o year_n in_o the_o four_o year_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o the_o tribute_n cease_v p._n 387._o edgar_z have_v hear_v a_o daughter_n of_o a_o western_a duke_n commend_v for_o her_o beauty_n come_v to_o andover_n and_o command_v the_o damsel_n to_o his_o bed_n the_o mother_n bring_v her_o maid_n servant_n instead_o of_o her_o daughter_n who_o hasten_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o her_o work_n be_v detain_v by_o the_o king_n who_o perceive_v the_o deceit_n check_v her_o deceiver_n and_o keep_v she_o for_o his_o concubine_n edgar_z be_v tell_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o elfrida_n daughter_n of_o ordgarus_n duke_n of_o devonshire_n send_v ethelwold_n a_o courtier_n to_o see_v she_o who_o mind_v to_o get_v she_o for_o himself_o discommend_v she_o to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o leave_n marry_v she_o edgar_z afterward_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v abuse_v invite_v himself_o to_o hunt_v at_o ethelwolds_n parâ—_n who_o suspect_v the_o king_n meaning_n persuade_v his_o wife_n so_o to_o dress_v herself_o as_o may_v conceal_v her_o beauty_n but_o she_o contrary_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o that_o the_o king_n entangle_v with_o it_o kill_v ethelwold_n and_o tooâ—_n elfrida_n to_o wife_n p._n 388._o edgith_o the_o daughter_n of_o edgar_n a_o veil_a nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o wilton_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o bishop_n ethelwold_n for_o she_o too_o curious_a attire_n roundly_o answer_v he_o that_o god_n regard_v the_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o garment_n and_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v as_o well_o under_o rag_n as_o robe_n speed_v hist._n p._n 38â—_n in_o a_o council_n at_o wincâ—ester_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o business_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o rood_n place_v on_o the_o refectory_n wall_n where_o the_o council_n sit_v they_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o you_o judge_v well_o once_o and_o to_o change_n be_v not_o good_a p._n 391._o the_o devil_n come_v to_o tempt_v st._n dunstan_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n he_o pull_v her_o nose_n with_o hot_a burn_a pincer_n spoil_v a_o good_a face_n ibid._n ethelred_n give_v secret_a commission_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o dane_n on_o saint_n brices_n day_n which_o according_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o and_o two_o id._n p._n 394._o swain_n the_o danish_a king_n demand_v a_o great_a composition_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o st._n edmund_n monastery_n the_o inhabitant_n refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o threaten_v spoil_v to_o the_o place_n and_o the_o martyr_n bone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o jollity_n he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o st._n edmund_n with_o a_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o no_o man_n see_v from_o who_o hand_n it_o come_v and_o so_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n end_v his_o day_n id._n 396._o ethelred_n when_o his_o mother_n have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o brother_n
to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o land_n be_v weaken_v the_o conqueror_n reply_v that_o since_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o rich_a that_o thereby_o the_o land_n be_v enfeeble_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o and_o begin_v with_o thou_o first_o and_o immediate_o take_v all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v between_o barnet_n and_o london-stone_n from_o he_o id._n p._n 429._o the_o monk_n of_o ely_n be_v to_o pay_v seven_o hundred_o mark_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n to_o the_o conqueror_n when_o they_o come_v to_o pay_v there_o want_v a_o groat_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v they_o pay_v a_o thousand_o mark_n more_o for_o their_o peace_n speed_v hist_n p._n 429._o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o normandy_n be_v sick_a of_o some_o disease_n in_o his_o belly_n and_o keep_v his_o bed_n more_o than_o he_o be_v use_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n hear_v of_o it_o say_v oh_o what_o a_o number_n of_o candle_n must_v i_o offer_v when_o our_o cousin_n go_v to_o church_n i_o think_v a_o million_o will_v not_o suffice_v the_o conqueror_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o say_v our_o cousin_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v at_o no_o such_o charge_n but_o after_o this_o my_o childbed_n i_o will_v find_v he_o candle_n and_o light_v they_o myself_o and_o immediate_o enter_v france_n and_o fire_v all_o before_o he_o and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o aunt_n in_o who_o wall_n be_v enclose_v a_o anchoret_n who_o may_v but_o will_v not_o escape_v hold_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o religion_n vow_v to_o forsake_v his_o cell_n in_o that_o distress_n p._n 432._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n viii_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n in_o a_o battle_n encounter_v his_o own_o father_n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o unhorse_v he_o but_o know_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n humble_v himself_o and_o secure_v his_o father_n from_o further_a danger_n speed_v hist_n p._n 430._o william_n the_o conqueror_n imprison_v his_o brother_n odo_n who_o be_v both_o a_o earl_n and_o bishop_n of_o bayeux_n say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o as_o he_o enjoy_v a_o secular_a honour_n william_n the_o conqueror_n die_v hear_v the_o great_a bell_n ring_n prime_n to_o our_o lady_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n say_v i_o commend_v myself_o to_o that_o bless_a lady_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n that_o she_o by_o her_o holy_a prayer_n may_v reconcile_v i_o to_o her_o most_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o these_o word_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n p._n 434._o william_n the_o conqueror_n no_o soon_o dead_a but_o be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v naked_a by_o all_o his_o follower_n none_o take_v care_n to_o bury_v he_o till_o a_o poor_a country_n knight_n one_o harluin_n undertake_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o cane_n where_o fire_n happen_v at_o his_o entrance_n all_o left_a the_o hearse_n and_o be_v about_o to_o be_v inter_v one_o asceline_n fit_n arthur_n forbid_v he_o burial_n in_o that_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v sometime_o his_o father_n house_n till_o compound_v with_o and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n his_o body_n break_v drive_v all_o away_o with_o the_o intolerable_a stench_n speed_v hist_n p._n 434._o rufus_n besiege_v rochester_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o siege_n that_o will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o nide_n a_o word_n of_o such_o disgrace_n and_o so_o distasteful_a to_o the_o english_a that_o multitude_n seem_v rather_o to_o fly_v than_o to_o run_v to_o it_o p._n 438._o henry_n the_o young_a son_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v besiege_v by_o his_o two_o brother_n robert_n and_o william_n in_o great_a want_n of_o water_n send_v to_o duke_n robert_n who_o courteous_o supply_v he_o at_o which_o when_o rufus_n be_v displease_v robert_n reply_v do_v thou_o esteem_v of_o water_n more_o than_o of_o a_o brother_n have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o and_o i_o in_o which_o dissension_n henry_n escape_v id._n 439._o malcolme_n king_n of_o scot_n besiege_v alnwick_n castle_n a_o english_a knight_n unarm_v only_o have_v a_o light_a spear_n in_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o he_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o castle_n come_v ride_v into_o the_o camp_n where_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n couch_v his_o spear_n as_o though_o he_o intend_v to_o present_v he_o with_o the_o key_n run_v he_o into_o his_o left_a eye_n leave_v he_o dead_a and_o through_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n escape_v hence_o some_o say_n come_v the_o name_n percy_n p._n 440._o rufus_n have_v notice_n by_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o main_a a_o city_n in_o normandy_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v take_v advice_n what_o to_o do_v but_o thy_o subject_n say_v the_o messenger_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o can_v be_v delay_v whereat_o the_o king_n swear_v his_o wont_a oath_n by_o st._n luke_n face_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n till_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o thereupon_o command_v to_o break_v down_o that_o wall_n that_o he_o may_v go_v forth_o the_o next_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n leave_v his_o commission_n to_o his_o noble_n to_o follow_v but_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n be_v rough_a his_o pilot_n misdoubt_v hazard_n desire_v he_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o sea_n and_o element_n be_v calm_a he_o reply_v have_v thou_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o king_n have_v be_v drown_v therefore_o hoist_v up_o thy_o sail_n i_o charge_v thou_o and_o be_v go_v speed_v hist_n p._n 441._o rufus_n his_o chamberlain_n bring_v he_o a_o pair_n of_o new_a hose_n and_o he_o demand_v the_o price_n be_v answer_v that_o they_o cost_v three_o shilling_n away_o base_a fellow_n quoth_v â—e_a be_v tâ—ese_n beseem_v a_o king_n bring_v i_o of_o a_o mark_n price_n his_o servant_n go_v and_o bring_v a_o pair_n of_o no_o great_a cost_n but_o tell_v he_o tâ—ey_n be_v of_o the_o rate_n appoint_v with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v well_o please_v p._n 442._o two_o rich_a monk_n outvy_v one_o another_o for_o a_o abbacy_n another_o poor_a sober_a monk_n stand_v by_o rufus_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v give_v to_o be_v make_v abbot_n he_o reply_v nothing_o for_o i_o enter_v my_o profession_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o on_o he_o the_o king_n confer_v it_o as_o most_o worthy_a of_o it_o id._n p._n 442._o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n rufus_n earl_n godwyn_n land_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o sea_n now_o call_v godwyn_n sands_n and_o a_o well_o of_o blood_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n at_o finchamsteade_n near_o abington_n in_o berkshire_n id._n p._n 443._o rufus_n dream_v that_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v break_v and_o abundance_n of_o blood_n lie_v on_o the_o floor_n and_o a_o monk_n dream_v that_o the_o crucifix_n spurn_v the_o king_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o who_o rufus_n say_v well_o a_o monk_n he_o be_v and_o can_v dream_v as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v for_o gain_v give_v he_o a_o hundred_o shilling_n lest_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o dream_v bootless_a ibid._n rufus_n hunt_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n which_o his_o father_n have_v depopulate_v be_v accident_o shoot_v by_o sir_n walter_n tyrrel_n and_o be_v slay_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o collier_n cart_n draw_v with_o one_o horse_n which_o cart_n break_v in_o a_o dirty_a way_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o spectacle_n of_o earthly_a glory_n pitiful_o begoar_v and_o filthy_o bemire_v id._n p._n 443._o henry_n beauclerke_n after_o he_o be_v king_n his_o first_o work_n be_v to_o reform_v his_o court_n and_o household_n cashier_v all_o nice_a and_o effeminate_a wanton_n and_o enact_v a_o decree_n against_o his_o courtier_n rapine_n adultery_n and_o robbery_n punish_v their_o theft_n with_o death_n and_o their_o lechery_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o part_n peccant_a speed_v hist_n p._n 445._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o rufus_n refuse_v that_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v england_n for_o which_o his_o neglect_n of_o divine_a appointment_n it_o be_v say_v god_n never_o prosper_v he_o after_o for_o his_o brother_n henry_n beauclerk_n conquer_v normandy_n from_o he_o on_o saturday_n the_o vigil_n of_o st._n michael_n be_v the_o same_o day_n forty_o year_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n set_v foot_n on_o english_a ground_n for_o his_o conquest_n god_n so_o dispose_v that_o normandy_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o england_n that_o very_a day_n wherein_o england_n be_v subject_v to_o normandy_n he_o likewise_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n in_o cardiff_n castle_n twenty_o six_o year_n where_o for_o grief_n conceive_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o a_o fair_a new_a
robe_n too_o little_a for_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o send_v in_o kindness_n to_o the_o duke_n to_o wear_v grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v mock_v with_o his_o brother_n cast_v clothes_n and_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o his_o unfortunate_a nativity_n refuse_v thenceforth_o to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n and_o so_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n sp._n p._n 445._o 447._o 452._o it_o be_v report_v of_o henry_n beauclerk_n that_o detain_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o brother_n robert_n against_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o stand_v more_o in_o fear_n of_o man_n who_o favour_n he_o cunning_o labour_v to_o keep_v than_o of_o god_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o please_v as_o he_o think_v in_o build_v a_o abbey_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n p._n 447._o robert_n de_fw-fr beliasme_n delight_v in_o cruelty_n a_o example_n whereof_o he_o show_v on_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o play_v with_o he_o the_o father_n for_o a_o pastime_n put_v his_o thumb_n in_o his_o child_n eye_n and_o put_v out_o the_o ball_n thereof_o id._n p._n 448._o guimundus_fw-la the_o king_n chaplain_n grieve_v that_o the_o beauclerk_n bestow_v his_o preferment_n on_o unworthy_a person_n be_v on_o rogation_n day_n to_o read_v that_o lesson_n of_o st._n james_n it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n iii_o year_n and_o vi_o month_n it_o he_o purposely_o read_v it_o rain_v not_o one_o one_o one_o year_n and_o five_o one_o month_n all_o man_n laugh_v and_o wonder_v the_o king_n chide_v he_o and_o ask_v the_o reason_n marry_o quoth_v he_o i_o see_v you_o bestow_v your_o preferment_n only_o on_o such_o as_o can_v read_v so_o which_o the_o king_n consider_v prefer_v he_o and_o be_v after_o more_o careful_a in_o his_o other_o choice_n speed_v hist_n 448._o prince_n william_n son_n to_o the_o beauclerk_n richard_n his_o base_a brother_n his_o sister_n the_o countess_n of_o perch_n with_o many_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o person_n perish_v by_o shipwreck_n come_v from_o normandy_n of_o who_o a_o writer_n speak_v that_o god_n suffer_v not_o those_o unnatural_a wanton_n be_v sodomiticâ_fw-la labe_fw-la fere_n omnes_fw-la infecti_fw-la to_o have_v christian_a burial_n but_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n when_o her_o wave_n be_v most_o calm_a the_o mariner_n in_o their_o drink_n strive_v to_o out-sail_n the_o king_n ship_n dash_v against_o a_o rock_n id._n p._n 449._o beauclerk_n and_o the_o pope_n at_o gisory_n have_v a_o interview_n where_o two_o youth_n of_o the_o king_n company_n son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o mellent_a gravel_v the_o cardinal_n in_o dispute_v who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o learning_n in_o the_o western_a part_n than_o they_o have_v think_v id._n p._n 449._o henry_n beauclerk_n die_v at_o st._n dennis_n and_o be_v thence_o convey_v to_o rouen_n where_o he_o be_v embowel_v salt_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o bull_n hide_v to_o avoid_v the_o stench_n which_o be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o the_o physician_n who_o take_v out_o his_o brain_n be_v poison_v therewith_o and_o present_o die_v whereupon_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o other_o king_n kill_v man_n in_o their_o life_n but_o this_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a p._n 452._o henry_n fit_v empress_n raze_v and_o cast_v down_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o castle_n raise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n 452._o maud_n the_o empress_n to_o escape_v her_o enemy_n hand_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o coffin_n as_o dead_a bind_v fast_o with_o cord_n and_o so_o carry_v in_o a_o horselitter_n from_o the_o devizes_n to_o gloucester_n and_o after_o be_v close_o gird_v in_o oxford_n by_o king_n stephen_n she_o clothe_v herself_o and_o her_o follower_n all_o in_o white_a and_o so_o in_o the_o snow_n deceive_v the_o sentinel_n and_o get_v safe_a to_o wallingford_n speed_v hist_n p._n 461._o king_n lewes_n of_o france_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n whereby_o he_o require_v the_o fruit_n of_o vacancy_n of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n in_o france_n into_o the_o fire_n say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o the_o pope_n bull_n shall_v roast_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o his_o own_o soul_n fry_v in_o hell_n p._n 463._o eustace_n the_o son_n of_o king_n stephen_n have_v plunder_v the_o monk_n of_o bury_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o provision_n be_v set_v at_o dinner_n the_o first_o bit_n he_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n drive_v he_o into_o a_o frenzy_n whereof_o he_o short_o after_o die_v p._n 465._o henry_n the_o second_o besiege_v bridgenorth_n have_v be_v slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n have_v not_o hubert_n st._n clare_n cast_v himself_o between_o death_n and_o the_o king_n take_v the_o arrow_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o preserve_v his_o sovereign_n as_o sejanus_n bear_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o banquet_a house_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n p._n 466._o henry_n de_fw-fr essex_n standard-bearer_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o abandon_v the_o royal_a standard_n be_v challenge_v for_o it_o by_o robert_n de_fw-fr montford_n and_o in_o single_a battle_n at_o reding_n vanquish_v be_v thereon_o shear_v a_o monk_n and_o short_o after_o die_v id._n p._n 465._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o queen_n elinor_n be_v crown_v at_o worcester_n lay_v their_o diadem_n on_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o godfrey_n of_o boulogne_n will_v not_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n 466._o henry_n the_o second_o crown_v in_o his_o life-time_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n carry_v the_o first_o dish_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n say_v in_o pleasance_n to_o the_o young_a king_n rejoice_v my_o fair_a son_n for_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o a_o servitor_n attend_v on_o his_o table_n as_o you_o the_o unnatural_a young_a man_n answer_v why_o wonder_v you_o at_o this_o my_o father_n know_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o that_o misbecome_v he_o that_o his_o father_n be_v royal_a bear_v but_o of_o one_o side_n but_o ourselves_o be_v royal_a bear_v both_o by_o one_o side_n and_o other_o p._n 470._o henry_n the_o second_o for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n submit_v voluntary_o to_o this_o penance_n he_o go_v three_o mile_n barefoot_a so_o that_o much_o blood_n issue_v from_o his_o foot_n and_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o discipline_n 80_o lash_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o monk_n on_o his_o bare_a flesh_n speed_v hist_n p._n 476._o henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o have_v often_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n when_o on_o his_o deathbed_n the_o father_n fear_v danger_n to_o himself_o will_v not_o come_v to_o see_v he_o but_o send_v his_o ring_n in_o token_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o keep_v the_o ring_n with_o many_o tear_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o death_n will_v needs_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o lay_v upon_o another_o strew_v with_o ash_n where_o he_o depart_v in_o a_o most_o penitent_a manner_n p._n 478_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o recover_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o when_o it_o be_v after_o fourscore_o year_n lose_v from_o the_o christian_n a_o frederick_n be_v emperor_n and_o vrban_n be_v pope_n and_o heraclius_n be_v patriarch_n p._n 479._o when_o henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o his_o son_n richard_n be_v fain_o to_o abandon_v mentz_n in_o main_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n against_o his_o son_n that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o that_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o most_o love_a in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v requite_v he_o for_o after_o that_o day_n he_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o that_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o shall_v best_o please_v a_o child_n viz._n his_o heart_n and_o find_v his_o son_n john_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o he_o he_o bitter_o curse_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o birth_n lay_v god_n curse_n and_o his_o own_o upon_o his_o son_n which_o he_o will_v never_o recall_v for_o any_o persuasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o p._n 479._o henry_n the_o second_o be_v dead_a all_o his_o attendant_n fall_v to_o spoil_v and_o leave_v he_o naked_a of_o who_o one_o say_v sure_o these_o fly_n seek_v honey_n these_o wolf_n a_o carcase_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o spoil_n and_o when_o king_n richard_n meet_v his_o father_n corpse_n the_o corpse_n fall_v fresh_a a_o bleed_a p._n 480._o hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n visit_v the_o nunnery_n of_o godstow_n find_v a_o fair_a hearse-cloth_n over_o rosamunds_n tomb_n think_v the_o hearse_n of_o a_o harlot_n no_o fit_a spectacle_n for_o a_o choir_n of_o virgin_n to_o contemplate_v and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v her_o bone_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n
as_o unworthy_a for_o her_o unchaste_a life_n to_o have_v christian_a burial_n but_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n gather_v they_o up_o put_v they_o into_o a_o perfume_a bag_n and_o bury_v they_o lay_v a_o fair_a grave-stone_n upon_o they_o inscribe_v with_o these_o verse_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumba_fw-la rosa_fw-la mundi_fw-la non_fw-la rosa_fw-la munda_fw-la non_fw-la redolet_fw-la sed_fw-la olet_fw-la quae_fw-la redolere_fw-la solet_fw-la qui_fw-fr meat_n hâc_fw-la oret_fw-la signumque_fw-la salutis_fw-la adoret_fw-la utque_fw-la tibi_fw-la detur_fw-la requies_fw-la rosamunda_n precetur_fw-la speed_v hist_n p._n 480._o morgan_z natural_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o bear_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n blewet_n be_v elect_a bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o go_v for_o consecration_n and_o a_o dispensation_n because_o of_o his_o bastardy_n the_o pope_n advise_v he_o to_o own_v himself_o blewet_v son_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o roâ—al_a blood_n for_o any_o promotion_n p._n 480._o maud_n the_o empress_n be_v the_o daughter_n wife_n and_o mother_n of_o king_n all_z named_z henry_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o distich_n make_v of_o she_o ortu_fw-la magna_fw-la viro_fw-la major_n sed_fw-la maxima_fw-la prole_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la henrici_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la speed_v hist_n 481._o richard_z the_o first_o though_o himself_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o father_n yet_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n cashier_v all_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v and_o retain_v those_o who_o have_v stand_v faithful_a to_o his_o father_n though_o against_o himself_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n p._n 485._o rhese_fw-mi ap_fw-mi griffith_n prince_n of_o wales_n come_v as_o far_o as_o oxford_n to_o visit_v king_n richard_n because_o the_o king_n come_v not_o forth_o to_o meet_v he_o return_v back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n without_o once_o salute_v of_o he_o ibid._n when_o the_o emperor_n give_v three_o thousand_o mark_n a_o part_n of_o king_n richard_n ransom_n to_o make_v silver_n censer_n through_o all_o the_o cestertian_n order_n they_o refuse_v the_o gift_n as_o part_v of_o a_o accurse_a spoil_n p._n 489._o pope_n celestin_n crown_v henry_n the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o crown_n between_o his_o foot_n which_o the_o emperor_n stoop_v low_a he_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o present_o with_o his_o foot_n strike_v it_o off_o and_o dash_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o cardinal_n catch_v of_o it_o up_o put_v it_o again_o on_o the_o emperor_n head_n sp._n h._n p._n 485._o henry_n de_fw-fr pumeroy_n have_v fortify_v st._n michael_n mount_n in_o cornwall_n against_o king_n richard_n in_o behalf_n of_o earl_n john_n hear_v of_o the_o king_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n die_v of_o fear_n id._n p._n 489._o richard_z the_o first_o sit_v at_o dinner_n at_o westminster_n receive_v advertisement_n of_o the_o siege_n lay_v to_o vernveil_v by_o philip_n of_o france_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o face_n till_o he_o have_v get_v thither_o with_o his_o army_n whereupon_o he_o cause_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v bore_v through_o and_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o siege_n id._n p._n 489._o the_o pope_n write_v to_o king_n richard_n to_o release_v the_o bishop_n of_o beauvoy_n who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n call_v he_o his_o son_n the_o king_n send_v the_o habergica_n and_o cuirass_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o question_n see_v if_o this_o be_v thy_o son_n coat_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v no_o son_n of_o he_o nor_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o son_n of_o mars_n and_o shall_v be_v ransom_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n p._n 499._o king_n richard_z the_o first_o out_o of_o covetousness_n of_o treasure_n of_o which_o he_o be_v proffer_v a_o great_a part_n but_o will_v have_v all_o go_v to_o assault_v a_o castle_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o death_n wound_n speed_v hist_n p._n 491._o whilst_o king_n richard_n war_v in_o france_n one_o fulco_n a_o french_a priest_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v three_o very_a bad_a daughter_n which_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o bestow_v in_o marriage_n or_o else_o god_n wrath_n will_v attend_v he_o when_o the_o king_n deny_v he_o have_v any_o daughter_n yes_o quoth_v the_o priest_n thou_o cherish_v three_o daughter_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n the_o king_n reply_v my_o pride_n i_o bequeath_v to_o the_o haughty_a templar_n and_o hospitaller_n my_o covetousness_n to_o the_o white_a monk_n of_o the_o cesteaux_n order_n and_o my_o lechery_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n for_o therein_o they_o take_v their_o great_a felicity_n id._n p._n 492._o a_o monk_n at_o swinstead_n abbey_n present_v king_n john_n with_o a_o invenomed_a cup_n whereof_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v his_o taster_n become_v the_o diabolical_a instrument_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o sovereign_n destruction_n id._n p._n 516._o william_n marshal_z earl_n of_o pembroke_n famous_a for_o his_o achievement_n in_o ireland_n have_v this_o epitaph_n make_v on_o he_o sum_n qui_fw-fr saturnum_n sibi_fw-la sensit_fw-la hibernia_n solemn_a anglia_fw-it mercurium_fw-la normannia_n gallia_n mars_fw-la william_n longspee_fw-mi earl_n of_o salisbury_n upon_o point_n of_o death_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o bed_n but_o on_o his_o bare_a knee_n on_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o bedew_v with_o his_o tear_n the_o like_a devotion_n be_v report_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o on_o william_n longspee_n be_v make_v this_o epitaph_n flos_fw-la comitum_fw-la wilielmus_fw-la obit_fw-la stirps_fw-la regius_fw-la longus_fw-la ensis_n vaginam_fw-la coepit_fw-la habere_fw-la brevem_fw-la speed_v hist_n p._n 524._o henry_n the_o three_o the_o same_o day_n he_o set_v sail_n from_o england_n do_v himself_o in_o person_n visit_v the_o poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o deal_v large_a alm_n not_o refuse_v to_o kiss_v the_o sick_a and_o leprous_a p._n 527._o four_o parelion_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n appear_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n about_o the_o part_n of_o hereford_n and_o worcestershire_n 529._o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n be_v article_v against_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o that_o he_o have_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o king_n jewelhouse_n a_o precious_a stone_n of_o wonderful_a value_n who_o virtue_n be_v to_o make_v he_o that_o wear_v it_o invincible_a in_o battle_n and_o that_o he_o give_v that_o stone_n to_o liolin_a prince_n of_o wales_n the_o king_n enemy_n speed_n p._n 528._o liolin_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v threaten_v that_o if_o he_o live_v not_o quiet_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o will_v soon_o abate_v he_o answer_v i_o more_o fear_v the_o almsdeed_n the_o king_n give_v than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n he_o have_v and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n put_v together_o p._n 530._o in_o a_o great_a famine_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o certain_a poor_a of_o albaldestea_n in_o cambridgshire_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o corn_n be_v green_a pluck_v the_o ear_n in_o the_o common_a field_n to_o sustain_v their_o life_n whereat_o the_o owner_n call_v on_o the_o priest_n to_o curse_v all_o such_o but_o one_o in_o the_o company_n adjure_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o exempt_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o it_o please_v he_o well_o that_o the_o poor_a drive_v with_o famine_n have_v take_v his_o corn_n and_o so_o commend_v that_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o god_n the_o priest_n compel_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o sentence_n when_o by_o a_o terrible_a interrupt_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n lightning_z wind_n hail_n and_o rain_v all_o the_o cornfield_n about_o be_v desolate_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v tread_v down_o with_o horse_n and_o cart_n and_o no_o kind_n of_o beast_n or_o fowl_n will_v feed_v upon_o the_o corn_n thus_o lay_v but_o that_o honest_a and_o compassionate_a heart_a man_n find_v all_o his_o corn_n and_o ground_n though_o intermix_v with_o they_o altogether_o untouched_a and_o unharmed_a p._n 532._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o there_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o seven_o jew_n who_o circumcise_v a_o child_n and_o purpose_v in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n to_o have_v crucify_v he_o at_o easter_n at_o norwich_n speed_v history_n p._n 532._o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n brother_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o there_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o mess_n provide_v in_o the_o cookery_n only_o and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n incredible_a plenty_n and_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o it_o p._n 537._o ingetram_n or_o coucy_n a_o great_a lord_n in_o france_n who_o daughter_n alexander_n king_n
of_o scot_n have_v marry_v be_v by_o the_o stumble_n of_o his_o horse_n in_o a_o ford_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o saddle_n and_o pitch_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o river_n while_o his_o foot_n hang_v fast_o in_o the_o stirrup_n his_o sword_n at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o sheath_n and_o run_v of_o he_o through_o do_v most_o strange_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o triple_a death_n 537._o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o come_v into_o england_n be_v deny_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v like_o a_o mouse_n in_o a_o sachel_n or_o a_o snake_n in_o one_o bosom_n who_o do_v but_o ill_o repay_v their_o host_n for_o their_o entertainment_n id._n p._n 538._o five_o brethren_n of_o the_o marshal_n successive_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n die_v issueless_a which_o matthew_n paris_n attribute_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o father_n iniquity_n who_o detain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o firn_a certain_a manor_n violent_o take_v from_o he_o 539._o the_o pope_n extortion_n in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hen._n the_o three_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o heavy_a insomuch_o that_o a_o cardinal_n true_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o england_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o balaams_n ass_n which_o be_v so_o often_o wring_v spur-galled_a and_o cudgel_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o now_o at_o length_n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o complain_v and_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o roman_a court_n they_o be_v like_o ishmael_n every_o man_n hand_n against_o they_o and_o they_o against_o every_o man_n id._n p._n 539._o walter_z clifford_z a_o baron_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n make_v the_o king_n officer_n to_o eat_v the_o king_n write_v wax_v and_o all_o speed_v hist_n p._n 540._o the_o pope_n have_v lie_v sometime_o at_o lion_n cardinal_n hugo_n at_o his_o go_v away_o make_v a_o sermon_n of_o farewell_n to_o the_o citizen_n wherein_o among_o other_o benefit_n which_o the_o pope_n abode_n in_o that_o city_n have_v bring_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a that_o whereas_o at_o their_o come_n thither_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o whore-house_n in_o lion_n now_o at_o their_o depart_n they_o leave_v but_o one_o but_o indeed_o that_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o west_n p._n 540._o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o alexander_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o three_o there_o be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o spend_v all_o at_o one_o meal_n six_o hundred_o oxen._n p._n 541._o when_o grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o court_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o rage_n swear_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o make_v that_o dote_a prelate_n a_o mirror_n of_o confusion_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o some_o wise_a cardinal_n advise_v he_o to_o hush_v the_o matter_n for_o fear_n of_o stir_a coal_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n id_fw-la p._n 543._o richard_z earl_n of_o cornwall_n be_v choose_a emperor_n at_o his_o accept_n of_o it_o have_v this_o expression_n let_v i_o before_o i_o depart_v hence_o die_v and_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n if_o i_o do_v accept_v the_o empire_n for_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n but_o only_o to_o restore_v the_o empire_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n which_o god_n grant_v and_o to_o govern_v they_o who_o have_v willing_o choose_v i_o for_o their_o lord_n in_o a_o most_o just_a and_o honourable_a manner_n id._n p._n 541._o richard_z earl_n of_o cornwall_z when_o elect_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v report_v to_o possess_v so_o much_o ready_a coin_n as_o will_v every_o day_n for_o ten_o year_n afford_v he_o a_o hundred_o mark_n on_o the_o main_a stock_n id._n p._n 545._o cedunt_fw-la togae_fw-la armis_fw-la henry_n the_o three_o intend_v to_o suppress_v his_o rebellious_a baron_n make_v choice_n of_o oxford_n as_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o banish_v thence_o all_o the_o student_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o thousand_o speed_v hist_n 549._o simon_n earl_n of_o monfort_n a_o powerful_a rebel_n take_v prisoner_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o richard_z king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o both_o their_o elder_a son_n yield_v to_o he_o by_o composition_n p._n 549._o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n of_o ten_o pound_n weight_n cost_v hundred_o pound_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o day_n edward_n the_o first_o while_n prince_n war_a in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v wound_v by_o a_o saracen_n with_o a_o envenom_a knife_n the_o lady_n elinor_n his_o wife_n give_v a_o rare_a example_n of_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o her_o immortal_a memory_n do_v just_o impart_v glory_n to_o the_o whole_a sex_n for_o when_o no_o medicine_n can_v extract_v the_o poison_n she_o do_v it_o with_o her_o tongue_n lick_v daily_o while_o her_o husband_n sleep_v his_o rankle_a wound_n whereby_o they_o perfect_o close_v and_o yet_o herself_o receive_v no_o harm_n p._n 552._o when_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n fall_v off_o from_o prosecute_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n prince_z edward_z hear_v of_o it_o solemn_o swear_v that_o though_o all_o shall_v forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o and_o his_o lackey_n will_v enter_v ptolemais_n which_o he_o do_v though_o better_v attend_v p._n 553._o edward_n the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o hear_v first_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o after_o of_o his_o father_n he_o much_o more_o sorrow_v for_o his_o father_n death_n than_o his_o son_n whereat_o king_n charles_n great_o marvail_v have_v of_o he_o this_o answer_n the_o loss_n of_o son_n be_v but_o light_n because_o they_o be_v multiply_v every_o day_n but_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n be_v irremediable_a because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v have_v id._n p._n 554._o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o for_o the_o more_o celebration_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n and_o honour_n of_o so_o martial_a a_o king_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o great_a horse_n let_v loose_a every_o one_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o who_o can_v speed_v hist_n p._n 554._o upon_o a_o marble_n chair_n in_o scone_n where_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v use_v to_o be_v crown_v which_o chair_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v transport_v to_o westminster_n be_v write_v this_o distich_n ni_fw-fr fallat_fw-la fatum_fw-la scoti_n quocunque_fw-la locatum_fw-la inuâ—niant_fw-la lapidem_fw-la regnum_fw-la teneatur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la id._n p._n 558._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o one_o cassan_n king_n of_o tartar_n glorious_o slay_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o turk_n in_o a_o battle_n upon_o the_o plain_a of_o damascus_n and_o be_v baptize_v thereupon_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o victory_n to_o come_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 560._o robert_n bruce_n intend_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n and_o be_v accuse_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o deny_v it_o and_o have_v time_n and_o warning_n to_o escape_v for_o a_o earl_n send_v unto_o he_o twelve_o strivel_a penny_n and_o a_o sharp_a pair_n of_o spur_n present_o upon_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o king_n presence_n which_o he_o witty_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o flight_n according_a whereunto_o he_o escape_v from_o london_n shoe_v his_o horse_n backward_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o print_n in_o the_o snow_n id._n p._n 560._o robert_n bruce_n after_o his_o seize_v the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n be_v drive_v to_o that_o extremity_n by_o the_o english_a that_o he_o be_v sometime_o naked_a and_o hungry_a without_o meat_n or_o drink_n save_v only_a water_n and_o root_n of_o herb_n and_o his_o life_n perpetual_o in_o danger_n and_o yet_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o never_o forsake_v himself_o but_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n p._n 5â—2_n edward_n the_o first_o die_v in_o his_o march_n yet_o command_v his_o son_n to_o carry_v his_o bone_n through_o all_o scotland_n as_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o and_o to_o send_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o knight_n and_o their_o retainer_n because_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o home_n war_n he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n in_o go_v personal_o thither_o provide_v thirty_o two_o thousand_o pound_n of_o silver_n which_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o appoint_v shall_v not_o be_v expend_v on_o any_o other_o use_n speed_v hist_n p._n 563._o the_o countess_n of_o buquahan_n sister_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o fife_n who_o office_n
grey_n at_o pomfret_n have_v his_o own_o head_n strike_v off_o by_o the_o command_n of_o richard_n protector_n at_o london_n the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v warn_v that_o morning_n by_o the_o lord_n stanley_n to_o fly_v his_o horse_n twice_o or_o thrice_o stumble_v go_v to_o the_o tower_n though_o he_o tell_v one_o hastings_n a_o pursuivant_n who_o he_o meet_v not_o above_o two_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v never_o more_o merry_a nor_o in_o great_a surety_n p._n 705._o lambert_n symnel_n who_o be_v set_v up_o as_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n the_o second_o son_n of_o edw._n the_o four_o to_o claim_v the_o english_a crown_n after_o a_o terrible_a battle_n fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n be_v take_v and_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o put_v first_o into_o his_o kitchen_n to_o turn_v the_o spit_n and_o be_v after_o advance_v to_o be_v falconer_n in_o which_o office_n he_o live_v and_o die_v richard_z the_o three_o be_v as_o galba_n reckon_v a_o good_a prince_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v unnatural_o bear_v his_o mother_n be_v cut_v with_o his_o foot_n forward_o and_o tooth_n in_o his_o head_n he_o be_v content_v that_o doctor_n shaw_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n shall_v proclaim_v his_o own_o mother_n a_o adulteress_n and_o his_o two_o elder_a brother_n bastard_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o strengthen_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o which_o deal_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a murder_n of_o his_o two_o innocent_a nephew_n he_o become_v so_o hate_v that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o white_a boar_n his_o cognizance_n be_v tear_v down_o from_o every_o sign_n that_o his_o memorial_n may_v perish_v as_o do_v the_o money_n of_o caligula_n which_o be_v all_o melt_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n sp._n hist_o p._n 706-725-737_a that_o tempest_n that_o drive_v philip_n king_n of_o spain_n into_o england_n throw_v down_o the_o golden_a eagle_n from_o paul_n steeple_n which_o in_o its_o fall_n batter_v and_o break_v down_o the_o black_a eagle_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n which_o accident_n be_v hold_v ominous_a to_o the_o imperial_a family_n this_o king_n philip_n the_o emperor_n son_n short_o after_o die_v as_o that_o light_v which_o strike_v the_o letter_n c_o out_o of_o caesar_n name_n in_o his_o statue_n whence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o caesar_n shall_v live_v but_o a_o hundred_o day_n and_o then_o be_v call_v a_o god_n aesar_n in_o the_o old_a hetrurian_a language_n so_o signify_v which_o according_o happen_v sp._n p._n 76._o a_o cornish_a smith_n be_v execute_v for_o a_o treasonable_a insurrection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o at_o his_o execution_n that_o he_o hope_v thereby_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a p._n 754._o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n be_v at_o hay_n with_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n at_o shuffleboard_n when_o a_o mandate_n be_v bring_v for_o his_o execution_n see_v the_o lieutenant_n strike_v into_o a_o sudden_a sadness_n say_v by_o st._n bride_n lieutenant_n there_o be_v some_o mad_a game_n in_o that_o scroll_n but_o fall_v how_o it_o will_v this_o throw_n be_v for_o a_o huddle_n but_o the_o lieutenant_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n have_v a_o countermand_n and_o the_o earl_n life_n be_v save_v p._n 775._o when_o the_o pope_n hold_v out_o his_o toe_n to_o be_v kâ—st_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n send_v ambassador_n from_o henry_n the_o eight_o a_o spaniel_n of_o the_o earl_n catch_v his_o toe_n in_o his_o tooth_n the_o ambassador_n scorn_v to_o kiss_v after_o his_o dog_n lose_v that_o especial_a favour_n proffer_v to_o he_o speed_v hist_n p._n 782._o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o england_n be_v eight_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o in_o wales_n nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o in_o all_o nine_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o two_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1524._o upon_o certain_a prediction_n foreshow_v a_o great_a deluge_n prior_n bolton_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n in_o london_n be_v so_o fearful_a that_o he_o build_v he_o a_o house_n upon_o the_o height_n of_o harrow_n hill_n store_v it_o with_o provision_n necessary_a to_o keep_v himself_o from_o drown_v p._n 785._o when_o oliver_n sinclere_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a extraction_n but_o favourite_n to_o king_n james_n the_o five_o of_o scotland_n be_v by_o he_o declare_v general_n the_o scot_n nobility_n out_o of_o disdain_n forbear_v to_o fight_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o prisoner_n to_o the_o english_a for_o grief_n of_o which_o the_o king_n short_o after_o die_v edward_n the_o six_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o lady_n jane_n seymour_n her_o womb_n be_v cut_v and_o her_o life_n lose_v to_o save_v he_o on_o who_o be_v make_v these_o verse_n phoenix_n jana_n iaceo_fw-la nato_fw-la phoenicia_n dolendum_fw-la saecula_fw-la phoenices_fw-la nulla_fw-la tulisse_fw-la dvas_fw-la speed_n hist_o p._n 892._o the_o fire_n cross_n in_o scotland_n be_v only_o set_v up_o in_o time_n of_o most_o extreme_a danger_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v to_o repair_v that_o be_v between_o sixteen_o and_o sixty_o p._n 832._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o one_o boyer_n mayor_n of_o bodwin_n in_o cornwall_n have_v be_v active_a in_o a_o rebellion_n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n provost_n marshal_v send_v word_n to_o he_o he_o will_v visit_v he_o at_o dinner_n but_o before_o he_o sit_v down_o command_v the_o mayor_n to_o cause_v a_o gallow_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o table_n take_v away_o he_o will_v the_o say_a mayor_n to_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o place_n and_o see_v he_o hang_v ere_o he_o depart_v id._n p._n 832._o in_o cornwall_n dwell_v a_o miller_n who_o have_v be_v a_o busy_a doer_n in_o the_o rebellion_n who_o know_v his_o danger_n will_v his_o man_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n if_o any_o inquire_v for_o he_o sir_n anthony_n kingston_n provost_n marshal_n come_v to_o the_o mill_n inquire_v for_o the_o master_n the_o man_n in_o his_o name_n present_v himself_o and_o be_v straight_o command_v to_o the_o gallow_n the_o servant_n then_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n confess_v he_o be_v not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o man._n well_o say_v the_o knight_n thou_o can_v never_o do_v thy_o master_n better_a service_n than_o to_o hang_v for_o he_o and_o thereupon_o trust_v he_o up_o a_o the_o next_o tree_n speed_v hist_n p._n 833._o the_o lord_n edward_n seymor_n protector_n condemn_v for_o felony_n for_o come_v arm_v into_o the_o king_n counsel_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o learned_a counsel_n demand_v his_o clergy_n which_o will_v have_v save_v his_o life_n p._n 838._o when_o cranmer_n and_o other_o urge_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o to_o let_v his_o sister_n mary_n to_o have_v mass_n in_o her_o house_n the_o king_n have_v answer_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o they_o not_o taking_z nay_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n and_o sob_a desire_v they_o to_o be_v content_a speed_n p._n 839._o queen_n mary_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n that_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n and_o may_v there_o be_v read_v when_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v open_v p._n 856._o the_o head_n of_o the_o admiral_n chastillon_n murder_v in_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n be_v embalm_v and_o send_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n as_o a_o acceptable_a present_n to_o the_o pope_n 856._o con_fw-mi o_o neale_n surname_v bacco_n curse_v all_o his_o posterity_n in_o case_n they_o learned_a english_a sow_v wheat_n or_o build_v they_o house_n p._n 863._o doctor_n story_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v entrap_v at_o antwerp_n where_o he_o have_v get_v a_o commission_n to_o search_v for_o english_a book_n all_o ship_n that_o come_v in_o by_o one_o parker_n a_o english_a merchant_n who_o ship_n story_n search_v for_o heretical_a book_n be_v clap_v under_o hatch_n bring_v into_o england_n and_o there_o execute_v for_o a_o traitor_n speed_v hist_n p._n 87._o queen_n elizabeth_n tell_v doctor_n reinolds_n of_o ccc_o that_o her_o read_n of_o seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_n have_v do_v she_o much_o good_a but_o some_o will_v persuade_v she_o it_o have_v do_v her_o state_n as_o much_o harm_n p._n 874._o england_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n by_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 636_o and_o there_o be_v 9285_o parish_n under_o 27_o bishop_n whereof_o two_o be_v metropolitan_n canterbury_n and_o york_n in_o manner_z following_z canterbury_n bishopric_n shire_n parish_n canterbury_n kent_n 256._o rochester_n kent_n 98._o london_n essex_n middlesex_n hartfordshire_n
entertain_v the_o angel_n continue_v till_o the_o i_o be_o of_o constantius_n the_o young_a id._n p._n 21._o london_n be_v build_v three_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o year_n before_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eli_n the_o high_a priest_n graftons_n hist_n p._n 36._o king_n locrine_n brutus_n son_n keep_v estrilde_v his_o beautiful_a concubine_n seven_o year_n in_o a_o secret_a cave_n at_o london_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o she_o give_v out_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o secret_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o go_n on_o she_o he_o beget_v habren_n who_o gwendolin_n his_o wife_n together_o with_o her_o mother_n throw_v into_o severn_n and_o drown_v and_o from_o the_o child_n name_n command_v the_o river_n to_o be_v call_v habren_n as_o the_o welsh_a now_o call_v it_o and_o by_o corruption_n severn_n p._n 39_o king_n bladad_n who_o found_v bath_n have_v make_v himself_o wing_n and_o intend_v to_o fly_v with_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o apollo_n and_o bruise_a himself_o and_o therewith_o die_v id._n p._n 47._o in_o the_o time_n of_o rivalio_n king_n of_o england_n it_o rain_v blood_n for_o three_o day_n continual_o which_o breed_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o fly_n and_o after_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o fearful_a pestilence_n id._n p._n 49._o malmutius_n give_v privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n to_o temple_n city_n cart_n and_o the_o four_o highway_n which_o be_v call_v the_o foss_n from_o totness_n to_o lincoln_n watling-streete_n from_o dover_n to_o cardigan_n erm_v street_n from_o st._n david_n to_o southampton_n kickneld_v street_n from_o worcester_n to_o tinmouth_n p._n 54._o 57_o when_o brennus_n besiege_v the_o capitol_n the_o gander_n awaken_v the_o watch_n and_o save_v it_o on_o which_o occasion_n the_o roman_n long_a time_n after_o hold_v a_o feast_n of_o gander_n the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n p._n 59_o when_o the_o soldier_n of_o brennus_n have_v rob_v the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n his_o army_n be_v destroy_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o hailstone_n and_o brennus_n in_o despair_n slay_v himself_o p._n 59_o morindus_n king_n of_o britain_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o sea_n monster_n who_o he_o rash_o will_v needs_o encounter_v with_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o archigallo_n king_n of_o britain_n be_v depose_v his_o brother_n elidurus_n be_v substitute_v king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v five_o year_n find_v his_o brother_n by_o chance_n in_o a_o wood_n restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o crown_n grafton_n p._n 63._o ptolomeus_n philodelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o old_a testament_n translate_v into_o greek_a release_v free_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v captive_a give_v great_a gift_n and_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o come_v to_o he_o in_o seventy_o day_n finish_v it_o and_o be_v rich_o reward_v every_o one_o have_v give_v they_o three_o suit_n of_o apparel_n two_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o one_o cup_n of_o one_o talon_n of_o gold_n and_o sufficient_a furniture_n for_o all_o their_o journey_n and_o expense_n p._n 63._o in_o the_o day_n of_o eldadus_n king_n of_o britain_n there_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v in_o rome_n with_o four_o foot_n four_o hand_n four_o eye_n as_o many_o ear_n and_o both_o nature_n id._n p._n 65._o from_o adam_n to_o christ_n be_v three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o da_n s_o and_o from_o christ_n birth_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o three_o so_o that_o the_o world_n have_v endure_v five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o grafton_n p._n 74._o lucius_z the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o appoint_v westminster_n to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n id._n p._n 83._o severus_n the_o emperor_n build_v a_o wall_n between_o tine_n and_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v one_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o mile_n long_o id._n p._n 84._o donald_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scot_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n never_o laugh_v but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o discord_n and_o slaughter_n of_o his_o noble_n p._n 87._o austin_n and_o his_o mother_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o conversion_n sing_v the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la answer_v mutual_o p._n 92._o vortiger_n have_v procure_v a_o guard_n of_o a_o hundred_o pict_n to_o attend_v king_n constance_n he_o make_v they_o drink_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o his_o own_o poverty_n and_o by_o secret_a way_n let_v they_o know_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v the_o king_n remove_v who_o they_o wicked_o slay_v and_o vortiger_n for_o so_o do_v put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n and_o usurp_v the_o crown_n grafton_n p._n 95._o hengist_n the_o saxon_a beg_v of_o king_n vortiger_n so_o much_o ground_n as_o a_o ox_n hide_v will_v compass_v which_o be_v grant_v he_o cut_v the_o hide_n into_o small_a thong_n and_o with_o the_o same_o measure_a out_o a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n in_o lindsey_n long_v after_o name_v thong_n castle_n p._n 96._o vortimer_n cause_v his_o sepulchre_n of_o brass_n make_v spirewise_o to_o be_v set_v in_o that_o port_n in_o kent_n where_o the_o saxon_n be_v common_o wont_v to_o arrive_v and_o his_o dead_a corpse_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o it_o to_o terrify_v the_o saxon_n of_o which_o saxon_n king_n arthur_n in_o one_o day_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v 140_o and_o edolse_o at_o stonehe_v with_o a_o stakeâ—o_n â—o_z and_o get_v safe_a away_o to_o his_o castle_n p._n 99_o 160._o 106._o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o forty_o six_o there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o monk_n that_o live_v by_o the_o travail_n of_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o one_o etherfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n kill_v twelve_o hundred_o at_o one_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a speed_n of_o the_o britain_n grafton_n p._n 109._o pope_n gregory_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o augustine_n question_n give_v this_o determination_n that_o all_o good_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n one_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o household_n the_o second_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o three_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o church_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o poor_a people_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n p._n 114._o kenneth_n keir_n king_n of_o scotland_n command_v all_o juggler_n minstrel_n and_o scoffer_n to_o be_v banish_v as_o vagabond_n or_o else_o to_o find_v some_o honest_a occupation_n to_o live_v by_o p._n 116._o elsteda_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n oswy_n be_v gigen_n by_o her_o father_n to_o god_n with_o twelve_o manor_n on_o which_o to_o build_v twelve_o abbey_n grafton_n p._n 122._o glaze_v be_v first_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o bennet_n a_o monk_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o p._n 122._o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n behead_v one_o that_o have_v find_v out_o the_o art_n of_o make_v glass_n malleable_a say_v that_o that_o art_n will_v make_v gold_n and_o other_o metal_n of_o no_o value_n p._n 123._o wilfred_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o saxon_n and_o teach_v they_o fifteen_o year_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o art_n of_o fish_v p._n 124._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ino_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n one_o brightwoldus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n dead_a be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n and_o tell_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a wonder_n to_o many_o man_n whereby_o he_o cause_v great_a alm_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v do_v id._n p._n 127._o eugenius_n king_n of_o scotland_n cause_v the_o act_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o that_o historiographer_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o common_a cost_n grafton_n p._n 128._o before_o the_o dane_n come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o brithricus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o the_o year_n 779_o as_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n cross_n like_v unto_o blood_n fall_v upon_o their_o clothes_n and_o blood_n like_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v from_o heaven_n p._n 130._o a_o grant_n of_o land_n make_v by_o athelstan_n in_o this_o short_a form_n i_o king_n athelstan_n give_v unto_o paulan_n odham_n and_o rodham_n as_o good_a and_o as_o fair_a as_o ever_o they_o mine_v be_v and_o thereto_o witness_n maud_n my_o wife_n p._n 147._o when_o dunstan_n hold_v ethelred_n be_v a_o infant_n over_o the_o font_n he_o defile_v it_o with_o his_o ordure_n whereon_o dunstan_n swear_v by_o god_n and_o his_o mother_n this_o child_n will_v be_v unkind_a to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n id._n p._n 160._o when_o seward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o
frenchman_n pray_v the_o cooper_n to_o see_v he_o safe_o deliver_v and_o to_o conduct_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n who_o hereupon_o all_o alone_a go_v with_o the_o frenchman_n beyond_o the_o causey_n and_o then_o will_v have_v depart_v but_o the_o frenchman_n by_o force_n take_v the_o age_a cooper_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o boulogne_n and_o make_v he_o pay_v two_o hundred_o crown_n for_o his_o ransom_n id._n p._n 982._o when_o cardinal_n campejus_n come_v into_o london_n cardinal_n wolsey_n send_v he_o twelve_o mule_n with_o trunk_n stuff_v with_o trash_n two_o or_o three_o of_o these_o overturn_v in_o cheapside_n and_o discover_v the_o cardinal_n furniture_n to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o laughter_n of_o the_o spectator_n p._n 1026._o when_o cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v article_v against_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o french_a disease_n he_o come_v into_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o presence_n and_o breathe_v on_o he_o with_o his_o venomous_a breath_n sir_n thomas_n more_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n be_v a_o merry_a and_o pleasant_a conceit_a gentleman_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o prosperous_a but_o adverse_a estate_n insomuch_o that_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n one_o of_o the_o officer_n demand_v his_o upper_a garment_n as_o his_o fee_n mean_v his_o gown_n he_o answer_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o take_v he_o his_o cap_n say_v it_o be_v his_o uppermost_a garment_n and_o go_v to_o his_o death_n at_o the_o tower_n gate_n a_o poor_a woman_n call_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v certain_a evidence_n of_o she_o in_o the_o time_n he_o be_v in_o offce_n and_o that_o he_o will_v entreat_v that_o she_o may_v have_v they_o or_o else_o she_o be_v undo_v he_o answer_v good_a woman_n have_v patience_n a_o little_a while_n for_o the_o king_n be_v so_o good_a to_o i_o that_o within_o half_a a_o hour_n he_o will_v disburden_v i_o of_o all_o business_n and_o help_v thou_o himself_o also_o when_o he_o go_v up_o the_o stair_n of_o the_o scaffold_n he_o desire_v one_o of_o the_o sheriff_n officer_n to_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o up_o and_o say_v when_o i_o come_v down_o again_o let_v i_o shift_v for_o myself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v when_o the_o executioner_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n he_o say_v i_o forgive_v thou_o but_o i_o promise_v thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v credit_n in_o strike_v off_o my_o head_n my_o neck_n be_v so_o short_a and_o when_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o head_n on_o the_o block_n he_o have_v a_o great_a gray_a beard_n stroak_v it_o out_o and_o say_v to_o the_o executioner_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o lay_v my_o beard_n over_o the_o block_n lest_o you_o shall_v cut_v it_o grafton_n vol_n 2._o p._n 1226._o ninus_n make_v a_o image_n of_o his_o father_n belus_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o privilege_n that_o whoever_o be_v guilty_a bed_n to_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n which_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n the_o devil_n see_v the_o curiosity_n of_o people_n who_o from_o ninus_n example_n do_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o their_o dead_a friend_n hide_v himself_o in_o those_o image_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o people_n and_o say_v it_o eye_n be_v god_n and_o command_v reverence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la part_n 1_o sibylla_n delphica_n before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n prophesy_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o man_n seed_n idem_fw-la part_n 1._o when_o ferren_n have_v kill_v his_o brother_n porren_a his_o own_o mother_n in_o revenge_n kill_v he_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n id._n d._n 4._o cambyses_n fley_v a_o judge_n for_o bribery_n and_o make_v the_o judge_n son_n when_o he_o give_v sentence_n to_o sit_v on_o a_o seat_n cover_v with_o his_o father_n skin_n id._n part_n 3._o e._n 3._o the_o sea_n of_o pamphiticum_n be_v divide_v for_o alexander_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o darius_n as_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v for_o the_o israelite_n id._n part_n 3._o e._n 7._o regulus_n will_v not_o afford_v his_o enemy_n peace_n but_o upon_o very_o hard_a term_n whereby_o be_v drive_v into_o despair_n they_o enforce_v themselves_o and_o worsted_n he_o curandum_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ne_fw-la magna_fw-la injuria_fw-la fiat_fw-la fortibus_fw-la &_o miseris_fw-la idem_fw-la part_n 3._o e._n 8._o the_o roman_n in_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n never_o have_v one_o year_n peace_n and_o rest_n but_o always_o war._n id._n ibid._n scipio_n nautica_fw-la among_o other_o good_a counsel_n he_o give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v two_o first_o that_o carthage_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v that_o thereby_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v employ_v and_o the_o great_a one_o keep_v from_o division_n and_o faction_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o theater_n and_o show_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o their_o youth_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 3._o f._n 2._o three_o sun_n appear_v in_o heaven_n towards_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n the_o which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o body_n betoken_v that_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n shall_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o monarchy_n id._n ibid._n at_o christ_n birth_n a_o well_o of_o oil_n spring_v beyond_o tiber_n by_o rome_n and_o run_v all_o day_n and_o a_o golden_a image_n fall_v down_o which_o when_o romulus_n have_v put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n he_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v till_o a_o maid_n bear_v a_o child_n id._n part_n 4._o f._n 7._o when_o herod_n have_v put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o his_o child_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o it_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v herod_n hog_n than_o his_o child_n for_o he_o kill_v they_o and_o spare_v his_o pig_n id._n ibid._n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n there_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o emons_n from_o the_o navel_n and_o upward_o two_o body_n and_o below_o one_o which_o live_v two_o year_n and_o then_o one_o die_v three_o day_n before_o the_o other_o such_o another_o be_v bear_v in_o scotland_n and_o live_v twenty_o seven_o year_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 4._o i._o 3._o about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o forty_o and_o nine_o a_o common_a woman_n bear_v seven_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v afterward_o make_v king_n of_o lombardy_n id_fw-la part_n 5._o n._n 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n tell_v pope_n john_n the_o second_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o banishment_n the_o pope_n reply_v i_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o justinian_n a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v find_v dioclesian_n the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n but_o i_o dread_v not_o thy_o malice_n and_o fear_v not_o thy_o threaten_n then_o the_o emperor_n humble_v himself_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o ask_v mercy_n and_o absolution_n id._n part_n 5._o n._n 5._o tiberius_n the_o second_o emperor_n be_v exceed_v charitable_a insomuch_o that_o his_o wife_n chide_v he_o for_o his_o liberality_n but_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o put_v his_o treasure_n in_o â—eaven_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o shall_v never_o want_v he_o go_v by_o his_o palace_n in_o constantinople_n see_v in_o a_o marble_n pavement_n a_o cross_n grave_v and_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o and_o command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o find_v under_o it_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n in_o gold_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 5._o n._n 5._o mahomet_n train_v a_o dove_n to_o pick_v meat_n out_o of_o his_o ear_n which_o he_o give_v out_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o teach_v a_o camel_n to_o obey_v his_o beck_n which_o he_o breed_v up_o secret_o and_o have_v write_v his_o alcoran_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n he_o tie_v it_o about_o her_o neck_n and_o let_v she_o at_o liberty_n into_o the_o field_n and_o when_o none_o else_o can_v come_v near_o she_o she_o suffer_v mahomet_n to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n and_o lick_v his_o hand_n as_o former_o she_o have_v be_v teach_v which_o the_o vulgar_a take_v as_o a_o miracle_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o book_n believe_v it_o send_v from_o heaven_n id._n part_n 5._o n._n 7._o pope_n sergius_n his_o first_o name_n be_v os_fw-la porci_fw-la swine_n snout_n of_o which_o be_v ashamed_a he_o change_v it_o and_o ever_o since_o his_o successor_n hâ—ve_v so_o do_v id_fw-la part_n 6._o o._n 6._o the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v express_v in_o these_o ensue_a verse_n episcopi_fw-la
moguntinensis_n treverensis_n coloniensis_n quilibet_fw-la imperii_fw-la sit_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la horum_fw-la *_o rhenis_fw-la *_o saxoniae_fw-la et_fw-la palatinus_n *_o dapifer_fw-la dux_n *_o portitor_n ensis_fw-la *_o brandeburgensis_fw-la marchio_n *_o praepositus_fw-la camerae_fw-la pincerna_fw-la bohemus_n he_o statuunt_fw-la dominum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la saecula_fw-la summum_fw-la id._n part_n 6._o p._n 7._o calixtus_n choose_a pope_n have_v take_v pope_n benedict_n his_o opposer_n cause_v he_o to_o ride_v before_o he_o through_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n on_o a_o mule_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o bridle_n and_o after_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n id._n part_n 6._o r._n 6._o epitaphium_fw-la henrici_fw-la silij_fw-la h._n 5._o imperatoris_fw-la omnis_fw-la honoris_fw-la honos_fw-la decor_fw-la &_o decus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_fw-la militiae_fw-la splendour_n gloria_fw-la lumen_fw-la apex_n julius_n ingenio_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la hector_n achilles_n viribus_fw-la augustus_n moribus_fw-la ore_fw-la paris_n fruct_v temp._n part_n 7._o s._n 3._o pope_n gregory_n when_o legate_n convent_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o simony_n and_o say_v open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n since_o the_o bishop_n deny_v it_o and_o none_o can_v prove_v it_o let_v man_n judgement_n cease_v for_o its_o deceivable_a and_o let_v god_n dispose_v of_o it_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whosoever_o buâ—es_v a_o bishopric_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o if_o thou_o bishop_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v open_o before_o all_o people_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o many_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o say_v it_o but_o can_v never_o speak_v spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o afterward_o can_v speak_v it_o well_o enough_o id._n part_n 7._o r._n 3._o john_n come_v be_v slay_v by_o robert_n bruise_v king_n of_o scot_n before_o the_o altar_n at_o dunfrees_n who_o blood_n in_o the_o stone_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o id._n part_n 7._o x._o 3._o boniface_n the_o eight_o pope_n enter_v as_o a_o fox_n live_v as_o lion_n die_v like_o a_o dog_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 7._o x._o 6._o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o friar_n in_o the_o sacrament_n id._n part_n 7._o z._n 3._o when_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n apd_v all_o his_o officer_n at_o which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o their_o drink_n a_o sleepy_a potion_n that_o they_o sleep_v two_o day_n and_o two_o night_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n id._n part_n 7._o z._n 3._o at_o halidon_n hill_n beside_o berwick_n there_o be_v slay_v in_o one_o battle_n of_o the_o scot_n thirty_o five_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o and_o of_o the_o english_a but_o fourteen_o id._n part_n 7._o a._n 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o there_o reign_v a_o great_a pestilence_n over_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o that_o time_n all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v bear_v have_v two_o cheek_n tooth_n less_o than_o they_o have_v before_o id._n part_n 7._o b._n 4._o king_n richard_z the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n out_o of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o london_n remove_v the_o court_n and_o term_n from_o midsummer_n till_o christmas_n unto_o york_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 7._o e._n 2._o eleven_o person_n be_v press_v to_o death_n on_o london_n bridge_n by_o the_o throng_n of_o people_n that_o come_v from_o meet_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o his_o return_n from_o france_n id._n part_n 7._o e._n 4._o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v smother_v to_o death_n at_o calais_n by_o the_o command_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o between_o two_o featherbed_n id._n part_n 7._o e_o 4._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o appear_v three_o sun_n at_o one_o time_n and_o anon_o follow_v the_o threefold_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n the_o council_n the_o neutral_a and_o a_o holy_a maid_n in_o holland_n call_v lidwith_n live_v only_o by_o miracle_n not_o eat_v any_o meat_n id._n part_n 7._o h._n 8._o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n be_v thus_o reckon_v angel_n archangel_n principate_v potestates_fw-la virtue_n domination_n throne_n cherubin_n seraphim_n polychronicon_n fol._n 3_o the_o caspian_a hill_n be_v seven_o thousand_o pace_n in_o length_n but_o in_o breadth_n little_o more_o than_o a_o cart-way_n id._n f._n 8._o in_o india_n the_o man_n have_v many_o wife_n and_o when_o the_o husband_n die_v the_o fair_a and_o best_a belove_a be_v bury_v with_o he_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o preferment_n id._n f._n 10._o in_o the_o dead_a sea_n a_o lantern_n with_o a_o candle_n light_v swim_v and_o float_v but_o if_o the_o light_n be_v quench_v it_o sink_v nothing_o that_o have_v life_n will_v sink_v as_o be_v try_v by_o vespasian_n who_o throw_v in_o two_o man_n bind_v together_o and_o yet_o they_o swim_v king_n alexander_n intend_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o amazon_n they_o write_v to_o he_o that_o they_o much_o wonder_v at_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v vanquish_v he_o shall_v have_v great_a shame_n and_o if_o he_o be_v conqueror_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o credit_n with_o which_o letter_n he_o be_v so_o convince_v that_o he_o forbear_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o send_v for_o the_o queen_n keep_v she_o as_o his_o concubine_n forty_o day_n and_o send_v she_o back_o with_o child_n by_o he_o polycrhonicon_n fol._n 17._o the_o shadow_n of_o mount_n athos_n reach_v seventy_o mile_n in_o length_n id._n f._n 20._o bellerophon_n image_n with_o his_o horse_n make_v of_o iron_n weigh_v fifteen_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o temple_n in_o the_o air_n without_o chain_n or_o supporter_n only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o adamant_n or_o lodestone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vault_n and_o arch_n that_o draw_v the_o iron_n so_o every_o way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o move_v upward_o nor_o downward_o nor_o sideward_n but_o hang_v always_o in_o the_o middle_n id_fw-la f._n 23._o the_o albestone_n when_o once_o set_v on_o fire_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v or_o diminish_v f._n 23._o in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n be_v the_o land_n of_o life_n where_o none_o die_v till_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o id_fw-la f._n 35._o in_o the_o isle_n of_o thule_n the_o six_o summer_n month_n its_o day_n and_o the_o six_o winter_n month_n its_o night_n polycron_n f._n 41._o the_o isle_n of_o man_n be_v judge_v to_o britain_n from_o ireland_n because_o venomous_a creature_n be_v find_v therein_o id_fw-la f._n 44._o in_o bohemia_n there_o be_v a_o beast_n call_v boaz_n that_o have_v no_o horn_n but_o have_v a_o large_a bag_n under_o his_o chin_n wherein_o he_o gather_v water_n and_o in_o run_v heat_v scald_a hot_a and_o spout_v out_o on_o the_o hunter_n and_o hound_n that_o pursue_v he_o and_o scald_v they_o full_a sore_n a_o maid_n the_o same_o day_n she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v turn_v into_o a_o man_n and_o short_o after_o marry_v a_o wife_n id._n f._n 49._o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n there_o be_v in_o england_n forty_o five_o thousand_o and_o two_o parish_n church_n id._n ibid._n what_o hannibal_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o ranulph_n of_o chester_n say_v of_o englishman_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o in_o their_o own_o country_n idem_fw-la f._n 56._o the_o space_n between_o the_o hand_n stretch_v out_o which_o we_o call_v a_o fathom_n be_v the_o just_a length_n of_o the_o body_n polycronicon_fw-la f._n 57_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o if_o they_o praise_v any_o thing_n it_o wither_v and_o decay_v id._n f._n 58._o trevisa_n tell_v of_o one_o roger_n bag_n a_o very_a old_a man_n in_o wotton_n underhedge_n in_o glocestershire_n that_o never_o spit_v or_o cough_v in_o all_o his_o life_n f._n 58._o when_o there_o be_v war_n between_o the_o man_n of_o thessaly_n and_o athens_n a_o oracle_n be_v give_v that_o the_o party_n who_o duke_n shall_v be_v slay_v shall_v have_v the_o better_a codrus_n king_n of_o athens_n disguise_v himself_o and_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o willing_o occasion_v his_o own_o death_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n to_o his_o people_n f._n 85._o on_o sardanapalus_n tomb_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v write_v so_o much_o i_o have_v as_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v id._n f._n 86._o lycurgus_n have_v establish_v his_o law_n bind_v the_o lacedaemonian_n by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o alter_v they_o till_o
he_o do_v id._n f._n 248._o a_o woman_n of_o berckley_n in_o glocestershire_n have_v long_o use_v evil_a art_n as_o she_o sit_v at_o a_o feast_n a_o crow_n that_o she_o keep_v creke_v loud_a than_o she_o be_v wont_a the_o woman_n then_o say_v o_o my_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o sorrow_n this_o day_n send_v for_o her_o child_n confess_v her_o sin_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o bind_v she_o in_o her_o coffin_n with_o chain_n and_o if_o she_o â—ay_v four_o day_n to_o bury_v she_o but_o she_o be_v fetch_v by_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o church_n set_v upon_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o terrible_a cry_n id._n fol._n 257._o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n name_v lucianus_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n call_v eugenia_n after_o his_o wedding_n dinner_n go_v to_o the_o field_n and_o be_v to_o play_v put_v his_o ring_n upon_o the_o finger_n of_o a_o image_n that_o stand_v by_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o play_n come_v for_o his_o ring_n he_o can_v not_o get_v it_o off_o at_o night_n bedding_n his_o wife_n something_o between_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n lie_v by_o he_o and_o say_v lie_v with_o i_o i_o be_o the_o goddess_n venus_n thou_o have_v wed_v this_o day_n and_o so_o do_v many_o night_n at_o last_o his_o friend_n apply_v themselves_o to_o one_o palumbus_fw-la a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o necromancer_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o get_v his_o ring_n and_o afterward_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o bedfellow_n polycron_n f._n 247._o in_o the_o province_n of_o apulâ—a_n be_v a_o image_n of_o marble_n with_o a_o head_n of_o brass_n and_o have_v a_o garland_n on_o which_o be_v write_v the_o first_o day_n of_o may_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o head_n of_o gold_n a_o saracen_n prisoner_n understand_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o come_v the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o image_n in_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o find_v under_o the_o shadow_n a_o great_a treasure_n with_o which_o he_o pay_v his_o ransom_n id._n fol._n 258._o patronus_fw-la a_o anchorite_n in_o a_o abbey_n of_o scotland_n the_o abbey_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v and_o will_v not_o go_v four_o but_o be_v willing_o and_o wilful_o burn_v but_o say_v trevisa_n the_o translator_n of_o polycronicon_fw-la god_n grant_v he_o be_v not_o damn_v for_o his_o blind_a devotion_n fol._n 258._o oliver_z a_o monk_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o youth_n array_v himself_o to_o fly_v as_o daedalus_n do_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o lame_v himself_o in_o his_o thigh_n all_o his_o life_n after_o which_o he_o impute_v to_o his_o neglect_n or_o forgetfulness_n in_o not_o make_v himself_o asleep_o tail_n id._n 260._o walter_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o sempster_n of_o that_o city_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v b_o word_n he_o will_v have_v force_v she_o but_o she_o run_v he_o into_o the_o belly_n with_o her_o scissors_n of_o which_o he_o die_v id._n 262._o johannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la who_o be_v esquire_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n stephen_n of_o england_n when_o he_o have_v live_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o one_o year_n id._n when_o the_o physician_n and_o prelate_n persuade_v king_n lewes_n of_o france_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o queen_n and_o sick_a for_o want_v of_o that_o evacuation_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o live_v in_o spouse_n breach_n and_o so_o put_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v sudden_o make_v well_o polycron_n f._n 285._o when_o one_o bring_v king_n lewes_n a_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n whereby_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o first_o benefice_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n in_o his_o realm_n he_o throw_v the_o bull_n in_o the_o fire_n say_v that_o he_o rather_o will_v that_o thaâ—_n shall_v fry_v in_o the_o fire_n tâ—an_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o hell_n id._n 285._o when_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o of_o england_n have_v long_o chase_v the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o king_n proffer_v to_o yield_v himself_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v put_v into_o iron_n which_o king_n richard_n grant_v he_o but_o instead_o of_o iron_n he_o put_v he_o into_o chain_n of_o silver_n id._n f._n 294._o stephen_n procurator_n of_o angeow_fw-mi under_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o consult_v with_o a_o necromancer_n who_o send_v he_o to_o inquire_v of_o a_o brazen_a head_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n enclose_v he_o inquire_v shall_v i_o never_o see_v king_n richard_n the_o spirit_n answer_v no_o how_o long_o shall_v my_o office_n endure_v to_o thy_o life_n end_v say_v the_o spirit_n where_o shall_v i_o die_v in_o pluma_n hereupon_o he_o forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v feather_n near_o he_o but_o he_o prosecute_n a_o noble_a man_n the_o noble_a man_n flee_v to_o his_o castle_n call_v pluma_n and_o stephen_n follow_v be_v there_o kill_v id._n f._n 296._o albericus_fw-la earl_n of_o northumberland_n not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n consult_v with_o a_o friend_n which_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v graecia_n whereupon_o he_o go_v into_o greece_n but_o the_o grecian_n know_v of_o it_o rob_v he_o of_o what_o he_o have_v and_o send_v he_o from_o they_o he_o after_o be_v weary_a of_o travail_n come_v to_o king_n henry_n into_o normandy_n who_o give_v he_o a_o noble_a widow_n to_o wife_n who_o name_n be_v graecia_n id._n f._n 296._o the_o epitaph_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n viscera_n carleolum_fw-la corpus_fw-la fons_n seruat_fw-la ebardi_n et_fw-la cor_fw-la rothomagum_fw-la magne_n richard_n tuum_fw-la in_o tria_fw-la dividitur_fw-la unus_fw-la quia_fw-la plus_fw-la fuit_fw-la uno_fw-la non_fw-la superest_fw-la uno_fw-la gratia_n tanta_fw-la viro._n polyc._n f._n 299._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o while_o the_o bish_n p_o of_o london_n say_v mass_n in_o paul_n church_n fall_v so_o great_a thickness_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n with_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n and_o stink_n that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a so_o that_o the_o people_n go_v all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o servant_n alone_o id._n f._n 302._o luelline_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v take_v and_o behead_v by_o the_o english_a in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o on_o who_o his_o countryman_n make_v this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la anglorum_fw-la torture_n tutor_n venedorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la wallorum_fw-la luellinus_n regula_fw-la morum_fw-la gemma_fw-la coaevorum_fw-la flos_fw-la regum_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la forma_fw-la futurorum_fw-la dux_n laus_fw-la lex_fw-la lux_fw-la populorum_fw-la answer_v by_o the_o english_a wallornm_fw-la iaceo_fw-la hic_fw-la princeps_fw-la praedoque_fw-la virorum_fw-la proditor_n anglorum_fw-la fax_fw-la livida_fw-la secta_fw-la reorum_fw-la numen_fw-la wallorum_fw-la trux_fw-la dux_fw-la horrenda_fw-la piorum_fw-la fax_fw-la trojanorum_fw-la stirps_fw-la mendax_fw-la causa_fw-la malorum_fw-la saint_n edmund_n of_o canterbury_n be_v like_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o yield_v the_o sweetness_n of_o its_o oil_n to_o other_o but_o keep_v the_o bitterness_n in_o its_o own_o rind_n so_o be_v he_o hard_a to_o himself_o and_o easy_a and_o gentle_a to_o other_o polycr_n f_o 304._o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v take_v by_o william_n de_fw-fr longaret_n a_o frenchman_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o wild_a horse_n without_o bridle_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o tail_n and_o so_o kill_v with_o ride_v and_o hunger_n f._n 310._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o a_o scholar_n in_o lubeck_n sleep_v continual_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o afterward_o he_o awake_v and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n henry_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n erect_v two_o house_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o call_v zion_n the_o other_o charterhouse_n the_o river_n thames_n part_v they_o in_o which_o he_o be_v perpetual_o pray_v for_o for_o when_o they_o of_o zion_n rest_v charterhouse_n monk_n begin_v and_o so_o interchangeable_o the_o bell_n give_v notice_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o id._n fol._n 333._o constantine_n king_n of_o britain_n make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o prince_n shall_v give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o building_n and_o maintain_v of_o church_n the_o which_o law_n he_o first_o execute_v and_o afâ—er_n with_o a_o pickax_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n break_v the_o ground_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o westminster_n and_o bear_v twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o foundation_n on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n fabian_z hist_o 1._o part_n p._n 55._o lotharius_n king_n
paint_n id._n c._n 10._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n to_o try_v solomon_n bring_v into_o his_o presence_n young_a boy_n and_o girl_n all_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n solomon_n command_v water_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o wash_v their_o fâ—ces_n which_o the_o boy_n rub_v sound_o the_o girl_n but_o touch_v and_o thereby_o he_o discern_v they_o id._n c._n 10._o a_o old_a man_n unwedded_a at_o lacedaemon_n take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o a_o young_a man_n do_v he_o no_o reverence_n receive_v of_o he_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v none_o that_o may_v honour_v he_o be_v old_a id._n ibid._n snake_n be_v generate_v from_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o man_n backbone_n plutarch_n relate_v that_o cleomenes_n be_v crucify_v by_o ptolemy_n those_o that_o watch_v the_o body_n see_v a_o snake_n fold_v about_o his_o head_n and_o when_o charles_n martel_n sepulchre_n be_v open_v there_o be_v no_o body_n find_v but_o a_o serpent_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o monument_n in_o germany_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n who_o die_v in_o his_o prime_n and_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o have_v his_o picture_n draw_v in_o his_o life_n but_o consent_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o daâ—s_n bury_v they_o shall_v portray_v he_o as_o they_o find_v he_o which_o be_v his_o face_n half_o eat_v with_o worm_n and_o many_o snare_n about_o the_o spin_v of_o his_o back_n bee_n from_o ox_n wasp_n from_o horse_n and_o beetle_n breed_v of_o ass_n id._n c._n 11._o lewes_n the_o eleven_o of_o france_n be_v report_v to_o wear_v a_o leaden_a medal_n in_o his_o bonnet_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o crucifix_n which_o when_o he_o have_v cause_v any_o man_n to_o be_v kill_v who_o he_o fear_v or_o hate_v he_o will_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o kiss_n desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v he_o that_o one_o murder_n more_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o he_o will_v commit_v heylin_n cosm_n eple_n the_o world_n age_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o christ_n â—iâ—th_n according_a to_o berâ—aldus_n be_v three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o year_n to_o melanction_n 3963._o and_o to_o the_o flood_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o id._n proem_n the_o ark_n rest_v on_o ararat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o mount_n caucasus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o tartary_n persia_n and_o india_n as_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o exceed_a numerousness_n of_o those_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ninus_n and_o semiramis_n and_o second_o because_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o plain_n of_o shinar_n gen._n 11.2_o id._n ibid._n the_o world_n divide_v into_o thirty-part_n nineteen_o â—re_n idolater_n six_o turk_n jew_n â—nd_z saracen_n and_o of_o the_o other_o five_o two_o of_o the_o greek_a profession_n three_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n id._n ibid._n alladius_n silvius_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o latium_n of_o the_o race_n of_o aeneas_n to_o make_v himself_o more_o terrible_a study_v a_o way_n to_o imitate_v thunder_n and_o be_v kill_v at_o last_o by_o a_o real_a thunderclap_n id._n p._n 39_o so_o ambitious_a be_v the_o roman_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o consulship_n that_o wâ—en_o maximus_n die_v in_o his_o last_o day_n caninius_n rebilus_n petition_v caesar_n for_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o that_o day_n of_o who_o tully_n o_o vigilantem_fw-la consulem_fw-la qui_fw-la toto_fw-la consulatûs_fw-la svi_fw-la tempore_fw-la somnum_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la and_o when_o cecina_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n degrade_v on_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v resign_v roscius_n regulus_n obtain_v the_o office_n from_o vitellius_n for_o that_o day_n remainder_n magno_fw-la cum_fw-la irrisu_fw-la accipientis_fw-la &_o tribuentis_fw-la id._n p._n 40._o lucius_n quinctius_n cincinnatus_n twice_o be_v choose_v from_o the_o plough_n to_o be_v dictator_n rescue_v the_o common_a wealth_n from_o their_o danger_n and_o return_v to_o his_o privacy_n id._n p._n 42._o theodatus_fw-la the_o gottish_a king_n of_o italy_n war_a against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v aforehand_o his_o success_n be_v will_v by_o a_o jew_n to_o shut_v up_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o swine_n and_o to_o give_v some_o the_o name_n of_o goth_n the_o other_o of_o greek_n which_o do_v and_o go_v to_o the_o sty_n they_o find_v the_o hog_n of_o the_o gottish_a faction_n all_o slay_v and_o of_o the_o grecian_a half_a unbristled_a whereon_o the_o jew_n foretell_v that_o the_o goth_n shall_v be_v discomfit_v and_o the_o greek_n lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o strength_n which_o according_o so_o fall_v out_o heylin_n cosm_n p._n 64._o narsis_n have_v govern_v italy_n victorious_o seventeen_o year_n be_v through_o the_o envy_n of_o sophia_n the_o empress_n recall_v with_o this_o message_n that_o she_o will_v make_v the_o eunuch_n for_o so_o he_o be_v come_v home_n and_o spin_v with_o her_o maid_n he_o return_v she_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v spin_v she_o such_o a_o web_n that_o neither_o she_o nor_o all_o her_o maid_n shall_v ever_o unravel_v and_o thereupon_o open_v the_o passage_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o lombard_n who_o hold_v italy_n two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o year_n id_fw-la p._n 64._o alboinus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o italy_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v kill_v cunemundus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o gepidae_n make_v a_o drink_a cup_n of_o his_o scull_n rosamund_n daughter_n of_o that_o king_n he_o take_v to_o wife_n and_o be_v one_o day_n merry_a at_o verona_n force_v she_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o that_o detest_a cup_n which_o she_o so_o stomach_v that_o she_o promise_v one_o helmchild_n if_o he_o will_v aid_v she_o in_o kill_v the_o king_n to_o give_v he_o both_o herself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n this_o when_o he_o consent_v to_o and_o perform_v they_o be_v so_o hate_v that_o theâ—_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o ravenna_n unto_o the_o protection_n of_o longine_n the_o exarch_n who_o persuade_v she_o to_o dispatch_v helmchild_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o her_o husband_n to_o which_o she_o willing_o agree_v helmchild_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bath_n call_v for_o drink_n and_o she_o give_v he_o a_o strong_a poison_n half_a of_o which_o when_o he_o have_v drink_v and_o find_v by_o the_o strange_a operation_n how_o the_o matter_n go_v he_o compel_v she_o to_o drink_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o both_o dieâ—_n together_o id._n p._n 64._o cunibert_n the_o fourteen_o king_n of_o lombardy_n be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o as_o love_o requite_v for_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o alactis_n duke_n of_o treat_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n know_v that_o the_o king_n life_n be_v chief_o seek_v by_o the_o rebel_n put_v on_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o thrust_v himself_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o enemy_n where_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n and_o save_v the_o king_n heylin_n p._n 65._o the_o mariner_n compass_n be_v devise_v and_o contrive_v about_o the_o year_n thirteen_o hundred_o by_o one_o john_n flavio_n a_o italian_a a_o native_a of_o amalphi_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o napleâ—_n id_fw-la p._n 71._o the_o samnite_n have_v enclose_v the_o roman_n in_o the_o strait_n of_o abrusso_n call_v caudae_fw-la furcinae_fw-la they_o send_v to_o herennius_n a_o man_n much_o reverence_v for_o his_o age_n and_o wisdom_n to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o he_o return_v that_o they_o shall_v send_v they_o home_o and_o without_o dishonour_n be_v send_v to_o again_o he_o return_v they_o shall_v put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n but_o they_o spoil_v they_o and_o send_v they_o home_o which_o instead_o of_o win_v they_o over_o to_o be_v friend_n provoke_v they_o to_o return_v and_o subdue_v their_o country_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n as_o to_o powerful_a enemy_n either_o not_o strike_v or_o strike_v home_o id._n p._n 72._o the_o people_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n have_v a_o disease_n peculiar_a only_o unto_o they_o occasion_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o serpent_n call_v a_o tarantula_n not_o curable_a but_o by_o music_n only_o id._n p._n 73._o charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n be_v to_o go_v by_o sea_n to_o rome_n desire_v the_o king_n to_o let_v his_o jester_n go_v with_o he_o but_o the_o jester_n will_v not_o go_v fear_v the_o sea_n the_o cardinal_n to_o encourage_v he_o tell_v he_o they_o shall_v sail_v under_o the_o pope_n blessing_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v i_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o purgatory_n but_o never_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o adventure_v the_o voyage_n melandri_fw-la joca_fw-la
to_o death_n because_o he_o have_v escape_v his_o enemy_n but_o cashier_v he_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o roman_a soldier_n who_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v id._n p._n 741._o there_o be_v ninety_o seven_o thousand_o jew_n take_v prisoner_n and_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o perish_v in_o the_o siege_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v five_o time_n since_o it_o come_v into_o david_n hand_n spoil_v before_o and_o then_o be_v utter_o ruin_v id._n p._n 744._o between_o arias_n and_o raphanias_n two_o city_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o agrippa_n in_o syria_n there_o run_v a_o river_n that_o be_v call_v sabbaticus_n because_o that_o when_o it_o flow_v it_o be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o run_v with_o a_o swift_a stream_n yet_o have_v flow_v six_o day_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v so_o dry_a that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o bottom_n id._n p._n 749._o the_o castle_n of_o massada_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v a_o most_o impregnable_a fort_n and_o furnish_v with_o provision_n for_o many_o year_n have_v wine_n and_o oil_n and_o date_n that_o have_v continue_v good_a and_o sweet_a for_o one_o hundred_o year_n have_v within_o it_o nine_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v besiege_v and_o so_o distress_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n there_o be_v choose_v ten_o man_n who_o shall_v kill_v all_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v dispatch_v they_o they_o cast_v lot_n who_o turn_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o dispatch_v his_o survive_a fellow_n the_o man_n on_o who_o the_o loâ—_n fall_v have_v kill_v they_o fire_v the_o palace_n and_o kill_v himself_o only_o two_o woman_n and_o five_o child_n that_o hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o vault_n escape_v and_o give_v the_o roman_n a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v joseph_n p._n 761._o all_o write_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v modern_a there_o be_v no_o writer_n among_o they_o before_o homer_n who_o do_v not_o write_v himself_o but_o leave_v his_o verse_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o rote_n whence_o there_o come_v to_o be_v so_o many_o contradiction_n in_o they_o but_o the_o egyptian_n chaldaean_n and_o phaenician_o be_v true_o venerable_a yea_o so_o ignorant_a be_v the_o greek_n of_o strange_a affair_n that_o ephorus_n a_o chief_a writer_n among_o they_o conclude_v the_o spaniard_n to_o be_v inhabitant_n only_o of_o one_o city_n id._n 765._o 768._o the_o lake_n of_o gennesaret_n be_v thirty_o furlong_n broad_a and_o a_o hundred_o long_a the_o water_n sweet_a and_o good_a and_o very_o cold_a the_o river_n jordan_n pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o end_n in_o asphaltites_n which_o water_n be_v salt_n and_o sterile_a in_o which_o what_o be_v weighty_a swimâ—_n it_o be_v five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o furlong_n long_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o broad_a full_a of_o bâ—tumen_n in_o it_o stand_v sodom_n and_o by_o the_o bank_n fruit_n grow_v which_o to_o the_o eye_n seem_v as_o other_o fruit_n but_o if_o you_o handle_v they_o they_o fall_v into_o ashesâ—nd_a â—nd_z smoke_n id._n p._n 689._o appion_n give_v this_o ridiculous_a reason_n from_o â—hâ—nce_n he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n be_v derive_v for_o say_v he_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v travail_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n there_o grow_v certain_a inflammation_n in_o their_o groin_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v â—â—fely_o arrive_v in_o judaea_n they_o call_v the_o seventhâ—ay_n â—ay_z sabbath_n because_o the_o egyptian_n call_v sabaâ—osis_n a_o ulcer_n that_o grow_v about_o the_o groin_n joseph_n against_o appion_n p._n 783._o when_o appion_n charge_v the_o â—ews_n that_o they_o place_v a_o ass_n head_n in_o their_o temple_n and_o worship_v it_o most_o religious_o josephus_n reply_v that_o be_v that_o true_a which_o he_o report_v yet_o a_o egyptian_a as_o appion_n be_v shall_v not_o have_v speak_v against_o they_o for_o it_o see_v a_o ass_n his_o head_n be_v of_o no_o less_o worth_a than_o a_o goat_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n which_o they_o honour_v for_o go_n id_fw-la p._n 28_n moses_n be_v the_o ancient_a lawmaker_n long_o before_o lycurgus_n solon_n or_o saleucus_n and_o the_o greek_n confess_v that_o in_o time_n past_a they_o want_v the_o name_n of_o law_n this_o homer_n can_v wiâ—ness_v who_o in_o all_o his_o work_n never_o name_v this_o word_n law_n for_o the_o people_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o law_n but_o by_o indefinite_a sentence_n and_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n use_v custom_n but_o not_o write_v and_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o as_o occasion_v serve_v id._n p._n 791._o divine_a plato_n a_o man_n of_o most_o virtuous_a life_n yet_o be_v almost_o continual_o scoff_v at_o by_o his_o countryman_n and_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o vice_n in_o a_o comedy_n of_o which_o i_o suppose_v this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n that_o plato_n know_v that_o player_n and_o poet_n bring_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o poet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o send_v homer_n away_o lest_o by_o his_o â—ables_n he_o shall_v destroy_v and_o deprave_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o god_n p._n 796._o josephus_n affirm_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v always_o jealous_a and_o wary_a against_o any_o innovation_n in_o their_o law_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o warrantable_o do_v by_o they_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o other_o plato_n command_v his_o citizen_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o stranger_n or_o foreign_a custom_n into_o their_o city_n and_o the_o athenian_n most_o severe_o punish_v any_o that_o shall_v speak_v the_o least_o word_n against_o their_o god_n and_o socrates_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o sâ—earing_v by_o a_o strange_a oath_n which_o he_o say_v a_o daemon_n teach_v he_o his_o accuser_n allege_v that_o he_o corrupt_v young_a man_n and_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n and_o they_o put_v to_o death_n anaxagoras_n for_o say_v the_o sun_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v a_o fiery_a stone_n and_o will_v have_v give_v a_o talon_n to_o have_v diagoras_n kill_v who_o deride_v their_o mystery_n and_o the_o scythian_n slay_v anacharsis_n for_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o grecian_a go_n p._n 797._o apollonius_n captain_n of_o syria_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o army_n and_o enter_v the_o temple_n with_o a_o design_n to_o rob_v the_o treasury_n there_o appear_v certain_a angel_n on_o horseback_n with_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o shine_v with_o fiery_a flame_n which_o so_o daunt_v the_o heathen_a that_o he_o fall_v down_o astonish_v and_o on_o his_o recovery_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o his_o restore_n which_o be_v by_o oneas_n the_o high_a priest_n ready_o grant_v whereby_o his_o life_n be_v preserve_v p._n 802._o thomas_n becket_n bear_v in_o london_n the_o first_o englishman_n since_o the_o conquest_n that_o be_v archbishop_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n paris_n and_o bononia_n perfer_v by_o theobald_n to_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o by_o he_o so_o effectual_o commend_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o that_o he_o first_o make_v he_o chancellor_n of_o england_n for_o four_o year_n at_o what_o time_n he_o live_v like_o a_o courtier_n not_o like_o a_o clergyman_n the_o archbishop_n die_v the_o king_n prefer_v he_o to_o be_v arch_a bishop_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n no_o man_n gainsay_v save_o gilbert_n foliot_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o be_v consecrate_v on_o whitsunday_n 1_o 6â—_n be_v not_o full_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o immediate_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o life_n become_v grave_a and_o austere_a and_o in_o outward_a show_n devout_a resign_v the_o chancellor_n ship_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n he_o can_v not_o serve_v the_o court_n and_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o vigorous_a challenger_n of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n and_o a_o most_o strenuous_a defender_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n set_v down_o by_o henry_n the_o king_n grandfather_n to_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o clarendon_n swear_v observation_n but_o dislike_a what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o archbishop_n procure_v the_o pope_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o this_o oath_n but_o fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n he_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v beyond_o sea_n but_o be_v take_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o northampton_n trâ—ed_v for_o treason_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o sentence_v by_o his_o own_o suffragan_a bishop_n but_o the_o night_n after_o make_v a_o escape_n get_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o place_v he_o in_o
twelve_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o room_n by_o which_o at_o last_o they_o see_v this_o star_n id._n p._n 303._o when_o the_o body_n of_o st._n martin_n be_v remove_v from_o turon_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o place_v at_o antisiodorum_n by_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n german_n many_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v wrought_v and_o many_o gift_n be_v offer_v whereupon_o a_o contention_n arise_v who_o the_o profit_n shall_v be_v those_o of_o turon_n claim_v all_o those_o of_o antisiodore_n claim_v a_o part_n both_o from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o saint_n german_n to_o end_v this_o controversy_n a_o leper_n be_v place_v all_o night_n to_o watch_v between_o st._n martin_n and_o st._n german_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n that_o side_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v towards_o saint_n martin_n be_v make_v perfect_o whole_a when_o the_o other_o part_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v but_o be_v turn_v the_o next_o night_n towards_o saint_n martin_n be_v likewise_o recover_v and_o the_o man_n of_o turon_n have_v the_o whole_a gain_n gulielm_n malmsb._n p._n 24._o gregory_n the_o six_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o shed_v much_o blood_n when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n there_o be_v a_o great_a debate_n among_o the_o cardinal_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o have_v in_o a_o large_a discourse_n clear_v himself_o tell_v they_o that_o since_o he_o and_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v mistake_v they_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o divine_a determination_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o set_v my_o body_n antecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la more_fw-it compositum_fw-la before_o the_o gate_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n fast_o shut_v and_o bolt_v and_o if_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v enter_v the_o get_v s_o open_v of_o themselves_o then_o bury_v i_o there_o if_o not_o then_o do_v what_o seem_v to_o you_o best_o they_o do_v according_o the_o gate_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o church_n with_o his_o predecessor_n gulielm_n mâ—lmsb_n p._n 48._o berinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v take_v ship_n and_o that_o under_o sail_n have_v forget_v his_o fardel_n go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o land_n and_o return_v again_o with_o they_o gulielm_n malm_n p._n 136._o st._n swithun_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n restore_v a_o woman_n egg_n that_o be_v break_v by_o his_o workman_n on_o the_o bridge_n by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n id._n p._n 137._o birastan_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n use_v to_o sing_v the_o mass_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o t_o e_o dead_a one_o night_n end_v all_o he_o add_v these_o word_n requiescant_fw-la in_o pace_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n amen_n this_o birastan_n die_v sudden_o have_v little_a honour_n do_v he_o till_o after_o athelwold_n that_o succeed_v he_o watch_v before_o the_o saint_n relic_n he_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o berinus_fw-la and_o switiâ—un_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v more_o respect_n and_o a_o better_a opinion_n among_o man_n id._n p._n 138._o whilst_o robert_n lotharing_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v at_o court_n wiliam_n the_o conqueror_n wulstan_n be_v then_o fall_v sick_a at_o worcester_n or_o something_o in_o his_o likeness_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o audible_o utter_v these_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v see_v i_o live_v hasten_v to_o worcester_n before_o i_o die_v he_o have_v get_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n make_v haste_n towards_o worcester_n but_o the_o night_n before_o he_o reach_v it_o wulstan_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o love_n require_v but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v dead_a but_o bid_v he_o provide_v for_o himself_o to_o come_v short_o after_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a fancy_n he_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o token_n of_o his_o love_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o he_o go_v to_o worcester_n inter_v the_o bishop_n and_o after_o come_v away_o the_o prior_n bring_v he_o as_o a_o present_a st._n wulstans_n cap_n with_o lamb_n fur_n which_o he_o be_v use_v to_o wear_v when_o he_o travel_v by_o which_o be_v warn_v he_o careful_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o june_n after_o wulstan_n die_v the_o midst_n of_o january_n gulielm_n malm_n p._n 163._o st._n wereburg_n the_o daughter_n of_o ulfere_n king_n of_o mercia_n profess_v chastity_n in_o a_o nunnery_n at_o chester_n when_o her_o country_n farmer_n tell_v she_o that_o with_o all_o his_o care_n he_o can_v not_o keep_v her_o corn_n field_n from_o be_v destroy_v with_o bird_n she_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o shut_v they_o all_o in_o a_o house_n he_o astonish_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o command_n think_v at_o first_o that_o she_o have_v but_o jest_v but_o perceive_v she_o be_v in_o earnest_n go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o command_n the_o bird_n in_o his_o mistress_n name_n to_o follow_v he_o who_o present_o all_o obey_v and_o he_o shut_v they_o in_o but_o withal_o make_v bold_a with_o one_o of_o they_o for_o his_o supper_n his_o mistress_n come_v very_o early_o the_o next_o morning_n rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o rapine_n command_v they_o to_o be_v go_v but_o they_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o fellow_n refuse_v and_o by_o their_o complain_v as_o they_o may_v signify_v their_o grief_n she_o mistrust_v some_o reason_n examine_v her_o farmer_n understand_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v one_o of_o they_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o bone_n to_o heâ—_n and_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o her_o hand_n flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o feather_n and_o life_n return_v and_o the_o whole_a company_n joyful_o depart_v with_o their_o restore_a fellow_n w._n malm_n p._n 164._o saint_n fridswide_a be_v a_o saxon_a king_n daughter_n and_o earnest_o pursue_v by_o a_o king_n who_o desire_v she_o in_o marriage_n flee_v from_o he_o into_o oxford_n he_o follow_v she_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v the_o gate_n but_o on_o her_o prayer_n be_v smite_v blind_a and_o on_o his_o entreaty_n to_o she_o upon_o her_o prayer_n be_v restore_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o follow_a king_n be_v along_o time_n after_o afraid_a to_o enter_v that_o city_n id._n p._n 166._o the_o roman_n in_o their_o rage_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o brethreck_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n cut_v off_o and_o put_v out_o the_o tongue_n and_o eâ—es_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o drive_v he_o from_o hâ—s_n seat_n who_o be_v after_o by_o divine_a grace_n restore_v to_o his_o speech_n sight_n and_o place_n h._n hunting_n p._n 197._o when_o harold_n and_o his_o sister_n queen_n edgith_v unknown_a to_o the_o king_n have_v gather_v a_o vast_a sâ—mme_n of_o money_n uâ—z_n four_o penny_n of_o every_o hide_n of_o land_n they_o persuade_v the_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o go_v into_o his_o treasury_n to_o see_v this_o money_n who_o come_v thither_o and_o see_v the_o devil_n sit_v upon_o it_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o there_o watch_v his_o own_o money_n the_o king_n conjure_v he_o to_o tell_v how_o that_o money_n come_v to_o be_v his_o be_v answer_v because_o it_o be_v unjust_o take_v from_o the_o poor_a whereupon_o the_o king_n order_v the_o money_n to_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v according_o so_o do_v roger_n hoveden_n f._n 256._o a_o ignorant_a priest_n have_v with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o many_o mistake_n sumble_v over_o those_o three_o name_n shadraâ—b_n mesech_n and_o abednego_n when_o they_o again_o occur_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o stead_n of_o venture_v on_o they_o any_o more_o make_v use_n of_o this_o periphrasis_n viz._n the_o three_o gentleman_n aforesaid_a finis_fw-la